Title: School Life Book 3 'Family Tides'

Shared Authors: / TheBluemoonRose / Kistune027

Warnings: 'Contains Mature Content will not be shown on fanfiction or DA, only on Wattpad' and Change in story, 'AV' alternated Universe, Modern Day, CrossOver, OCS

Rated: (T-Fanfiction) (T-DevaintArt)

CrossOvers: One Piece / Naruto


Chapter 4

Morning Niko was sleeping soundly in bed at Kaeden's place. His hair was messy, and his clothes were thrown everywhere. There were a few hicky marks on the back of his neck.

In the kitchen Kaeden was smiling as he cooks Niko some breakfast. Since they were unable to fully celebrate Niko's sweet 16, due to the passing of Marilyn, Kaeden decided that he was going to try to at least spoil him with some good food. Niko had expressed the other night that it would a dream come true if Kaeden made him some special one morning. Usually Kaeden would be off to his classes, so Niko could only come over on weekends. Even then Kaeden would be to tired to do much of anything other then attacking Niko and eating.

He had his tablet up waiting on Oichi to call him. She was going to help him make something for Niko. He was getting things in the kitchen ready when his tablet started ringing. He answered it. Oichi appeared on it. She yawned as she patted down her bed hair. "Morning mother." Kaeden says. "Mmm…Morning sweetie." She grabbed a cup of tea. "How are you feeling this morning?" "Like crap. Gabby confirmed for a fact that I'm having twins." She says as she rubbed her belly. Kaeden chuckled. "More sisters and brothers. Am I in line for baby-sitting duty?" Oichi smiles. "Only if you want they will be here in around March unless they decided to stay longer like the others. So ready to cook our little bunny some birthday breakfast?" Kaeden nodded and then blushed. "Um…thank you for the tips last night." Oichi giggled. "Of course! I know how both my sons are but, a promise is a promise. I need some steamy details!" Kaeden laughed. "I know mother."

Oichi smiled as she rubbed her head. For a few days now, she had been getting some bad headaches. Law said it might be due to the stress. He said that she hasn't properly grieved for her grandmother yet, but she remembers clearly crying her heart out at the funeral. Oichi sighed as she directed Kaeden on what food and shape to make Niko.

At Rivers, Terry was sitting at the kitchen table. He was sweating a bit. He had an ice pack on his head. For a few months his scenes had been out of whack. He could hear more then he wanted, his smell was off, he could barely taste anything, and his vision was blurry every now and then. His head was killing him. The headache wouldn't just go away, and it was aggravating him.

He reached over for his phone and called Dante. He placed it on speaker. Dante picked up after the third ring. "Yes Terry?" "Uncle…are the chips working properly?" There was a pause. "Yes, they should be. Why?" "I don't know…I just feel painfully weird…" Dante sighed. "'Maybe your getting sick." "I rarely ever get sick…" "There is a first time for everything. Go lay down, get some rest, you might be stressed out from something." Terry frowned. "I'm NOT stressed!" He snapped. There was a pause. "Right…" Terry gasped a bit. "I'm sorry Uncle…maybe your right. I need some rest…" He quickly hangs up. Terry sighs out and places his head on the table. "Ugh…I hope I'm sick…"

At Jess's, Jess was running Elvira's tummy "Oh my god.. I can't believe.. I'm already gonna be a grandmother…" Elvira giggled "Yeah and I'm gonna be a mother… oh my god what if I'm not a good mom?" Jess's eyes widen "Oh Sweetie of course you will be a good mother! You helped with your little brothers and help Oichi babysit, Sweetheart you are ready. You can always take parenting classes and baby and mommy classes with Alaric" Elvira smiled "yeah!" the twins came in "Sis can we touch your tummy?" they asked at the same time, Elvira giggled "Of course" they smiled and walked in touching her tummy "I wonder if it's a girl" Draven said, Draco chuckled "me too, mama first had a first maybe sister would have a girl too" Elvira smiled at them "Who knows, the time will come when we all find out" downstairs, Klaus was sitting at the counter top as Alaric and Sabo stare at each other "Sabo… I wanna ask for your permission for Elvira's hand in marriage…" Sabo's eyes widen "Marriage…?" Alaric nodded and took out the ring Marilyn gave him "I've already asked Marilyn before she passed… she gave me this ring and her blessing…" Klaus frowned at him "why do you think we should let you take our sister away from us!" Alaric's eyes widen and looked at him "What…" Klaus frowned "she already moved out and now is having a baby! You're taking her away from us!" Sabo frowned "Klaus enough" Klaus made fists and walked out of the room. Sabo looked at Alaric staring at him intently "so you wanna marry my daughter?" Alaric nodded quickly "Yes I love her and our baby growing in her" Sabo closed his eyes and put his hand on his shoulder "I was a fool on the way I was acting but you are good for her.. you have my blessing Alaric" Alaric smiled "Thank you uncle thank you!"

At Zach's and Dante's, Dante was working as he watched some liquid started to destroy some cells. He smiled a bit. "A breakthrough…finally…" He let out a sigh of relief. Near him were a bunch of dead things such as, plants, grass, small mice and other things. He had been working on curing Oichi's body from all the poison in her body. He was finally getting somewhere.

The house was silent today. Zach and Rose were out somewhere. He wasn't sure when they were going to be home. Zach had offered to help with his finding, but he didn't need him worrying about something he did. Oichi's blood was so poisonous that at one point it even made Zach a bit sick to his stomach and he didn't want Rose down there when he was working. Sometimes she would come in and bring a plant back to life for a few moments. Sadly, nothing could get rid of the poison, so it was only a matter of time before the plant would die once again.

He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. He frowned as he rubbed his head. He reached for his tablet and brought up his brain scan. Sometimes when the chip has a malfunction or an update it has negative effects on the user. It might be why Terry is feeling unsettling. His chip help controls his beast trait and sometimes it gets released a bit when the chip is updating. Gabby was in charge of the regular updates. Looking at the scan he frowned to see that the chips in his, Terry, and Oichi's head were updated but something was wrong.

He clicked on his own chip and saw that information was being fed into it. "It's not suppose to…" His eyes widen. "Gab…" Before he could call out for Gabby, a sharp noise hit his head like nothing before. It was incredibly painful He wasn't even supposed to feel any pain.

Dante then banged in head on the table hard two unintendedly. "Fuck!" He yelled. Someone had taken control of his chip. Gabby was quickly activated. "Sire! Please call down. What's wrong!?" "My…head…ughhh!" He got up and bangs his head on the wall. "Dammit!" He yelled out. Gabby frowned. She had never seen Dante this way before. She quickly called for Zach but as she did she froze for a second. She blinks down at herself. "S-Sir…" Dante glanced slowly at Gabby. She started fizzing out. "I-I'm being h-hack…!" Dante eyes widen as Gabby's Nano bots started slowly dying. "Shit…Gabby…emergency shut down mode. Code GBY3748." Gabby's eyes went wide, and they turned blue. Her body turned gray before she fell to the floor. Her Nano bots shut down and fell to the floor piece by piece.

At the market, Rose was looking at flowers that were not looking health. Zach was next to her looking at Rare blue rose's from Celtica. Rose frowned 'these are dying…' she touched them and they were coming back to life. Zach smiled seeing that then looked at the flower keeper "I would like a box of the blue roses and these flowers right here" he pointed to the flowers that his daughter brought back to life. The flower keeper blinked "how did these… they were dying…" "again flowers please" Zach said to him the keeper nodded to him. Rose then looked back at the tree's the wind blowing through them, she can feel them telling her something. Zach looked at her "Rose hunny what's wrong?" Rose frowned "Dad… something is wrong… we have to go home… like know…." Zach frowned at her and looked at the keeper who finished packing the flowers and handing them to Zach, Zach payed him "alright lets head home" Rose nodded she could feel something wrong.

Dante frowned as he felt the chip in his head sending an electric shock through this body. He yelled out in pain as all of heighten scenes were taken to a dangerous new level. He felt pain through every part of his body. More so near his heart. Every jolt of pain he felt his chest felt like it was going to cave in. "This pain…ugh…" Dante fell to the floor. He started to drag himself as he endures the shock to his heart.

In the past way back when Oichi had first let Michi out she had attacked him that night along with Sabo, and Law. The pain from that wound back then was recurring over and over. His heart was beating out of control from the unusual pain his body was going though. It had been a very long time since he felt pain and his heart and body were not use to feeling it.

He cried out as another jolt hit him. He bangs his head on the floor hard, forcing it to bled. He made his way over to his side of the lab. He reached up and grabbed a green liquid. It was untested, but it was made to force people into a self-inflecting coma. However, for how long was unknown. He may never wake up if he took this but his body was starting to reach its limit. His heart was nearly pounding out of his chest and at any moment it could stop. Without another thought he quickly injected himself with a liquid. His veins lit up to a light green color.

He screams out as the last jolt of pain hit him hard. His eyes rolled to the back of his head slightly as he fell to the floor unmoving. In an hour, the front door opened "Dante? Were home?" Zach voice rolled through the house. Rose behind him frowned "Daddy….?" No answer made them get worried. Zach looked around until a smell of blood hit his nose. He frowned and ran down towards the lab with Rose right on his tail.

Reaching the lab his eyes widen to see Dante on the floor "Dante!" he knelled down "Dante…!" Rose rushed over and her eyes widen "Dad?!" Zach frowned as Dante didn't answer him. He had a cut on forehead, but it wasn't deep. He frowned and picked up him up. "Rose call Mikey" Rose nodded "Of course daddy."

Just then a lone bot floats up slowly towards them. Zach placed Dante down on the bed and turned around just into time to catch the boat. It glowed blue and Gabby's face appeared, but she kept fizzing in and out. "S-Sorry…I couldn't keep h-h-h-im safe in time." Zach eyes widen "Gabby what happen to you?"

"Someone…zzssttt…has h-hack…my systems…a virus is eating away at me…all systems…will be…shut down…including…the chips. Red alert…lock down systems…" The lone bot shuts down and as it did half of Dante's things turned off. His phone started buzzing from different alerts around the city. Zach bite his lip "Shit…" Rose put away her phone walking in "Daddy Mikey is on his way here!" Zach frowned and nodded "Let's get Dante downstairs" Rose nodded.

At Jess's house, Sabo sighed as he rubbed his head. He had been getting really bad headaches. He felt a slight shock in his body, but he was used to that. Every now and then because of the last chip in his head, his memory chip, had to be update and so on, so he shook it off.

Back at River's and Terry's, Terry was having similar issues. He was growling as he gripped his head. Sammy was over for a while since Terrance had to work. He figured it would be good for her to spend time with Terry and his family.

"Dammit…of all the times…" He suddenly slammed his head on the table. "Ow…fuck!" Sammy, who was sitting across from him, eating, jumped up. "Uncle Ter!?"

"I-I'm fine…Sammy." Terry half chuckling. He started sweating and breathing heavy. "Just…a headache…" Terry says as he felt a shock go through his brain. "Ugh…" Sammy frowned. "Lair. Daddy said it's not nice to lie when your hurting."

Suddenly, without Terry's knowledge his aura flared up. It was stronger than any time before he had flared it. It was pure rage and full of bloodlust. It made the air around him sickening. His aura was so strong that it could be nearly visibly seen flickering around him. Sammy's eyes widen as her face turned slightly green.

Terry, unable to make scene of anything, felt his body get hot. Boiling hot. He stood up and fell back on the floor as he yelled out in pain. "Uncle!" Sammy jumped down from the chair and ran to him. "Uncle Ter! Uncle!" She grabbed him. She tried pulling him to someone. "Someone help uncle Ter!" She yelled out. River rushed in with the twins behind her "Sammy what's wrong?!" then her eyes widen to see Terry on the floor, she gasped has she sense something wrong.

His eyes flicked to a yellow and red mix. His fangs bared longer and sharper than ever along with his claws. Due to Gabby's shut down his nanobots were shut down but his arm was still fully useful as his hand grew claws matching his other hand. "Hot! It's too hot!" He yelled as a slight shockwave rippled through the house. The shockwave hit Sammy and pushed her down. "Owie…" She sat up and broke out into a sweat. She shook as she saw Terry sit up slowly. River bite her lip "Girls…. Get Sammy and Jareth in the emergency bunker know…." The girls frowned but nodded, Valora picked up Sammy and quickly disappeared to get Jareth. River gulped reaching back for her kunai, she had remembered Terry telling in case of an emergency his chip would shut off he might not be his self "Terry hunny… you alright?"

Terry's hair spiked up like a lion mane. His eyes were turning left and right rapidly. Long back marks started to appear on his face. He looked at his hands and a chilly smile came to his face. They then settled on River. He got up to his feet and growled at her. He held up his hand and flicked his claws out. He raised it brought it down just enough to cut through the table and leave the wall with his claw marks. His eyes were still on River. He took a step towards her. He couldn't control his body and all he wanted to do was to tear something or someone to shreds. He jumped quickly, at River pushing her down to the ground. River gasped falling on her side. Her tummy hit the ground making her eyes widen holding her tummy "Terry…! STOP!" her eyes turned into her dragon form and scales appeared on her skin a slight pain ran through her tummy, she bite her lip "Ow…."

Terry walked up to her with bloodlust in his eyes. The front door opened as Robin and Ty walked in. "Auntie were…" She stopped and sensed terry's aura, she gasped. Ty frowned. "Ter…"

They both used their ninja speed over to River, river on the ground and terry over her. Robin knelled down to River "Auntie you alright?!" River frowned "My stomach it hurts..."

Ty stood in front of Robin and River. "Terry! Stop this now." Terrys eyes widen, and his smile grew as he grabbed Ty by the throat. He lifted it up his other hand to strike him down. Ty grabbed his arm just as he brought it down. His claws were inches away from clawing out his eyes. "Ter! Stop! You have to calm down!" Terry looked at Ty. "Y-Your chip…something must be wrong with it…even so…you made a promise to yourself! Remember your promise brother!"

Terry's eyes wander down to River. She was holding her stomach in pain. His eyes twitched, and he growled. The promise Terry had made was to not hurt his family. If it took every bone in his body, he would refuse to hurt his family. The grip on Ty's neck loosen up. "Ter…" Terry kicked Ty in his side, away from him, sending him flying through the wall he made his mark in. Robin and River looked up at Terry, River had in tears in her eyes "Terry fight in my love…"

Terry backs up shaking his head. "Can't hurt her…wont hurt her…" He mumbles. He grabs his head. "I wont hurt her…" With stuck in his mind Terry made a dash for the window. He jumped out and landed on the ground making a hole. He then tore through the yard and headed towards the city of Grand Line, creating chaos in his rampage. Ty sat up and coughed out holding his side. "Ter…what's happening…" Robin looked at Ty "Ty you alright?" "I'm fine…he held back a little." Ty says. River winced slightly "Help me up…" Robin nodded and helped her aunt up "where's the twins, Sammy and Jareth…?" "Down in the bunker… Ty go get them… I need to call Terrance and tell him to pick them up so he can watch them." she said but almost fell from the pain in her tummy. Robin and Ty caught her. "Auntie… you ain no condition… we need to get you to the er…" River frowned "I'll be…" Ty didn't let her finish has he picked her up "we are taking you to the er, Robin go get the kids" Robin nodded and rushed off to the kids. River frowned "It's his chip isn't…? something went wrong and made him lose his senses…." Ty frowned. He didn't answer as he rushed off with her.

At Oichi's and Law, Oichi wasn't feeling so good as she talked to Niko and Kaeden. Niko was happily enjoying his multiple amounts of birthday food in Kaeden's shirt. They were talking about adopting another puppy for Shelia. Oichi nodded and then started coughing. Niko and Kaeden looked at her. "Mom? You okay?" Niko asked. Oichi nodded as she felt an intense shock in her head. "Y-Yes…I'm fine." Oichi says. She started to feel a bit sick. She coughed more as her body started to feel weird. "Mom!?" Niko says getting up. Oichi looked back at them slightly. Both Kaeden and Niko were wearing horror expressions. "I-I said I was…f…" Oichi felt something run down her cheeks. She touched it and looked at her hands. It was blood. "B…Blood…" She turned and looked at a small mirror that was sitting on the table from her doing her hair that morning. Her eyes widen as she saw that the blood was coming from her eyes. She had veins showing all over her face. She looked down at her hands to see veins forming on her arms.

At that moment Oichi realized what was happening to her. "N-No…No…L-Law…Law he…" Her eyes went blank and she fell from the chair and on to the floor. Kaeden and Niko were panicking as they called out for someone through the other side. Kaeden quickly grabbed the phone and dialed Law's number as Niko cried out through the screen for Oichi. Law was in the room with Lami who was crying. His phone was ringing. He sighed as he grabbed it. "Kaeden what is it!? I'm trying…" "Mom! It's mom! Get her now!" Kaeden yelled through the phone. Law frowned. Usually Kaeden called Oichi mother but in a serious issue he called her mom or mama. He rushed out the room. "Naomi!" He yelled out. Naomi, hearing her name yelled came out from one of the rooms. "Yes da…" Law put a crying Lami in her arms. He quickly raced to the kitchen.

His heart dropped as he saw Oichi laying on the floor. Blood was coming out of her eyes, nose, and ears. Her veins were showing and changing colors as something ran through her body. Law picked her up and ran to the back were his new office was. He placed her on the bed. He ran to his desk and started rampaging through his meds. He found her serum and injected her with it, but it did nothing. Law frowned, and he went through his cabinets. He threw everything out looking for something to help Oichi. He gave her four of her serums but nothing happen. "Fuck! What is happening!" He yelled out in panic.

Oichi coughed. Law was at her side. He turned over to the side just as she hacked up blood. She opened her eyes. They were blood shot. "M-My chip…the…the toxins…" She tears up. They mixed with the blood coming from her eyes. "I'm….I'm gonna die…" She says before she passes out. Law grits his teeth as he lays he back on the bed. He went to her herb collection and took out everything. Law was moving so fast as he quickly mixed what he could.

Naomi and Scarlet ran into the room and gasped seeing their mother. "Mom!" They yelled out. Law turn to them. "Out now!" He yelled. Scarlet and Naomi jumped at his loud voice. Lami was crying her heart out. Her face was turning red. "NOW!" Law yelled. The girls quickly ran out the room. Law went back to work. Something had to work. He knew he had deadly toxins in her body that not even Dante knew how to cure. The chip kept them in chip from spreading to much in her body. Something must have happened to the chip for her condition to get like this.

Oichi's Law had mix three rare herbs her found in his garden. He chopped them down and made it into liquid, he poured a chilling blue liquid in it turning the whole thing light pink. He rushed to Oichi and sat her up. "Ichi…Ichi I know you can hear me. Drink this…" Oichi opened her eyes just a little. She looked at the small bowl in front of her. Opening her mouth, a bit, Law carefully helped her drink the liquid. He watched the color shoot through her veins. She sighs out at the veins from her face slowly disappeared for a moment.

"Ichi…?" Oichi looked at him. "Something…is wrong…t-the chip isn't hold the toxins back…my body…it hurts…I can't…" "No. Don't say it. You're a fighter. You're going to fight for yourself and for our twins. We have been through too much for you to give up. Keep fighting. I'll find a way to help you. Say with me okay." Oichi smiled and nodded a bit. Law lays her back down and goes back to his table and starts mixing more of his mixture. He hit the panic button more than twice now, but it wasn't working, and he didn't have time to get to a phone and call someone. The moment he takes his eyes off Oichi the toxins would start eating at her body again. Outside the door he could hear Lami screaming her lungs out and coughing. Naomi must have been doing her best while Scarlet stopped the triplets from coming in. Law bite his lip. As babies they were always sensitive when Oichi were hurting. There was nothing he could do right now other than to make sure Oichi stayed alive.

At Zach's, Zach had Dante hooked up to ivy's giving him liquids. Rose was sitting near him frowning "Dad what's wrong with papa..?" Zach bite his lip, he already can guess what's happening "I think the chip in his head…. Something is wrong… I can't use gabby because she's being hacked…." Just then the elevator opened, and Mikey rushed out, Rose sat up "Brother! Dad is over here!" Mikey frowned and looked at Dante but then looked at Zach. "While I know this is important, with papa and Gabby out, most of the power in Grand Line has gone out and shut down. That includes the chips." Zach nodded "Yes… I know that…" Rose frowned.

Mikey took out his phone. "I figured that out, but I'm worried about Oichi…I can't reach anyone at the house. If the chips are out, then that means the toxins in her body are free and without papa…she has maybe a 5% change of living if Law knows how to slow the poison down…and then I'm sure Terry is already on a rampage. I can hear the alerts going to my phone. Mikey frowned. "How could someone hack Gabby…her system always her to detect any tampering in her system. The only thing I can think of is that someone has the original designs for her system and other then you dad only one man can really get his hands on that…" Zach frowned "I don't know… Dante would always say nothing can hack into her systems… I feel helpless…" he bite his lip in anger.

Mikey rubbed his chin. "I might have something to help but I have to go back and get it. If you can please, try to get up with Oichi or Law. I'll be back!" He ran off. Zach nodded and took out his phone to try contact Law and Oichi.

At Frank and Danni's, they were sitting down cuddled enjoying the silence of their home, when Zane ran down, tripping over himself, and feel down the stairs. Adalena also ran down the stairs but less in frantic. She was frowning. Danni frowned. "Zane what did I tell you about running down the stairs?" Zane got up with a pale look on his face. "Oichi! She's in danger! We gotta go now!" He yelled. Danni frowned. "What!?" Zane grabbed his chest. "She's dying! We gotta go!" Zane yelled louder. Danni knew this was no laughing matter. Zane had a beast connection with Oichi and could feel her pain no matter how far he was away from her but, she didn't get an emergency call from Law, Dante, or Oichi herself. "MOM!" Zane yelled. Danni snapped from her thoughts. "F-Frank! Car! Now!" She says rushing out. Zane and Adalena ran out behind her. Frank was already up getting his car keys.

Reaching the car Danni's phone alerts on her phone started going off. She frowned. "What the hell…" She picked one up and called the number that was alerting her. "What!? Now is not the best…wait slow down…he's what!?" Frank looked at her. Danni bit her lip. "Dammit it all…I already got my hands full…call out a red code alert now! Get any civilians you can out the line of fire! If you can't reach Dante get in contact with Lucci and get his team together! I'll be down there as soon as I get to my daughter...!" She frowned as she hangs up. Frank looked at her. "What's going on." Danni rubbed her head. "It's Terry…His rampaging down in Grand Line Central." Danni hit a button on her phone. "The whole city is about to be brought down to hell…" Someone picked up the line. "Smoker! Yes, okay I need you to set up a blockage sealing up Grand Line. We can't risk Terry going into the other towns…yes! I don't care just do it, I will be there as soon as I can!" Zane frowned as Danni hangs up. "What's happening!? Is Terry gone mad!"

Danni didn't answer as she tried access Gabby. She frowned. "Gabby wake up…" A blue screen popped up showing that there had been a instant shut down in the system. Danni's eyes widen. "She's shut down…oh no…no no no…Frank drive now!" Danni yelled in panic. Frank bite his lip "Im going to slow, meaning only one this, Kids buckle up know!" the kids eyes widen and right away buckled up "Babe you too" Just go!" Danni yelled. Frank pushed a red button when the car right away turned into a spy flying version and Frank turned on the turbo boost as they flew off.

In the city of Grand Line, it was pure panic and fear. People screamed as a car was fling their way. It crashed into a building. Another was flung into another building. The car was on fire and it caused the building to explode. Fire started to spread around, blocking a few people in. They screamed as the fire got close to them. Eric then appeared and quickly got them out. Ten trucks with the lotus system pulled out blocking the path of destruction. Soldiers filed out the trucks and created a barrier between the destruction and people.

Eric put the people down behind the barrier. He jumped up on a truck and saw Terry land down on car. The smoke from the fire blocked him out of view but he could still see the bloodlust in his eyes. "Terry…what the hell…" Karasu jumped down beside him. "We have to keep him busy until Lucci and the others get here." Eric sighs. "First save anyone who's been caught in Terry's rampage. Auntie said that's more important. Smoker should be here to block the towns back, so Terry down run into someone else's land." Karasu nodded. "Watch out!" Eric and Karasu saw a car heading right for them. Karasu sighed and jumped up. He took out his blade and sliced the car in half. He then kicked one half towards a building while Eric kicked the other one out the way.

Eric frowned. "Not giving us a chance to think…even worse, Gabby's systems are down so I can't even use my eye." Karasu rolled his eyes. He then snapped his fingers. As he down black feathers surrounded them. Multiple ninjas appeared around him. They were wearing a clan symbol for crows. "Sir…" A ninja jumped down. "Balor is on his way." Karasu nodded. "Try not to get killed." "Sir? Isn't the other way around?"

They watched soldiers charged at Terry. In an instant Terry slaughtered all the men, ripping them into shreds. The other soldier's gasps as they stopped. Terry licked his lips as he got ready to pounce.

Karasu sighed and got ready along with Eric. "No…I mean it. Try not to get kill."

At the hospital, River was in her own hospital room. Aurora had signed her in, her side was burse badly. Aurora right away had taken ultrasounds of the baby, the baby was fine but her tummy was bruised from the fall she had. On the Tv was a world wide news about some battle going on in Grand Line central. Robin from and held Ty's hand "Its uncle… isn't it?" Ty didn't answer.

At Faye's and Ronnie, Lily and Garp were over watching Tv and sharing stories. Ronnie and Garp laughed as they shared a drink. "Its nice to see someone hold their liquor. I might have found me a drinking bud." Ronnie says. Garp laughed. "Indeed! It's been years since I got to drink like this." Faye rolled her eyes. "Calm down boys. My goodness." Lily smiled. "This is so nice to finally have a sit down together." Faye nodded. "Yes, why don't we look at some news? I'm sure something interesting is going on." She turned on the Tv. As soon as she did there was a breaking story on TV.

Robin was on. She was frowning as she read the report. "I repeat…if you live in Grand Line please gather what you can and get behind the defense lines if you aren't already." They frowned at this. "A little under an hour ago, some claiming to be a monster has been ripping through Grand Line Central. He has already claimed a few soldiers' lives. He is very dangerous and if you are outside the defense lines which are shown on the screen behind me then please gather what you can and quickly get out of Grand Line Central."

Garp frowned. "A monster? I haven't heard something like that in a long time." Lily frowned. "Is Oichi alright? What about Mikey? They both live in Grand Line…" Ronnie shook his head. "She should be fine, she's on the outskirts like we are."

Robin held her ear. "I just have been told that we have a video of the said monster. Please be warn it is very graphic." A video popped up on the TV and they gasp. Maybe no one else could tell but they knew that face very well. It was Terry. They watched as an amateur camera man got the clip of Terry killing the soldiers and even doing battle with Eric and Karasu. Faye gasped and grabbed her chest. "Oh no! Terry!" She tears up.

Ronnie got up. "What the hell is that boy doin!" Lily rubbed Faye's back. "Faye calm down sweetie heart. I'm sure there is an explanation for this." Faye grabbed the phone and called Danni. It rung a few time before Danni picked up. "WHAT!?" Danni yelled. Faye's eyes widen. She grits her teeth. "Just who do you think your yelling at…" Faye says in a dark tone that surprise even Ronnie. "Oh mama…I'm sorry. Look it's a bad time right now." "What is going on Danni! Why is Terry on the news!? What is happening, and don't you dare leave us out!" Faye says tearing up.

Danni sighs. "Listen…Terry…Terry lost control of his beast aura and is going on a rampage. I have the block sealed off but I don't know how long it will hold." "Then why aren't you going!? Those men could kill him!?" Faye says in a panic. "…It's Oichi…" Faye held her breath. "O-Oichi!? What's wrong with Oichi!?" Lily frowned hearing that. "It's best if you not…" Faye stood up. "You silence yourself! How dare you say not to come! I am on my way!" She was about to hang up when Danni stopped her. "WAIT!" Faye put the phone back up. "What!?" "P-Put papa on the phone please…" Danni says. Faye frowned and handed the phone to Ronnie. "Yeah?" "Papa…it's Terry…only you can take him without any more people getting hurt…and if Lucci and the others seem fit to kill him…" "I'll take care of it." He hangs up. Garp got up. "I'll take them to Oichi's. You do what you have to." Ronnie nodded. Faye walked up to him and clench on his shirt. "Please help our grandson…don't let them kill him." She says tear up. Ronnie wiped her tears away. "I will. While I do that look over Oichi. You and Lily both. She may have lost one grandmother, but she has two more who still needs to look after her." Faye smiled and nodded.

At Law's and Oichi, Law was working as much as he could. It was taking everything in his power to keep the toxin from spreading. Outside the door he could still hear Lami crying but she was calming down just a bit. Scarlet came to the door. "Papa…I know your helping mama but Niko and Kai are here and the news…Uncle Ter…he's messing up Grand Line Central…" Law frowned. "So Terry to…thank you Scarlet. Make sure Lami eats something." "We can't reach grandpa…" Scarlet says. "Call Zach." "Okay…" Scarlet says. She moved away from the door. Law would have to apologize for yelling at her and Naomi later. He didn't mean to yell at them but he didn't want them to see Oichi as she was now." He turned back to see Oichi struggling to breathe. The poison was slowly going up her veins once again. Law got up. "Just hang in there Ichi. I'll make sure you and the twins stay alive." Law says giving her more medicine.

At Zach's in the underground lab, he had his head down holding Dante's hand "Dante… my love…. Please hurry and wake up…" Rose frowned and then heard his phone go off. She reached for it on the table and answered it "Yes?"

"Grandpa!" Naomi called out. Rose frowned "Naomi… dad is… we found him on the floor.. daddy says it's the chip in his head… gabby has been hacked… all her systems are down…"

Danni and Frank pulled up to Oichi's house. Everyone got out the car and rush to the door. It was unlocked so Danni busted right on it. "Oichi!" Naomi walked around the corner still on the phone with Rose, with a puffy face from crying.

"Grandma…" Danni went to her. "Naomi are you okay?" Naomi nodded. "Who are you on the phone with!?" "Auntie Rosy…she said they found grandpa Dante on the floor. Something about Gabby shutting down and…something about chips?" Danni frowned. "Tell Rose that there should be a fail safe in Dante's lab somewhere! That jack ass has a plan for everything! There should be something in his work space that can help reboot with Gabby systems. I'm sure with Zach's brain he can figure something out to stop whatever is hacking Gabby! Oichi won't be able to survive for too much longer if her chip isn't reactivated!" Naomi nodded. "I'm sure auntie heard all that since you were yelling…" Rose nodded "I heard it, Dad went to go check the fail safe"

Kaeden walked around trying to calm down a crying Lami. "Grandma…mom and dad are in the back…" Danni nodded and ran to the kitchen and bang on the door. "Law! Open the door!" Danni yelled. "It's unlock!" Law yelled. Danni opened it just in time to see Oichi's body react to the poison again. She coughed up blood and gasped out for air. "Oichi!" She ran to Oichi and sat her up. "Law! Do something!" Danni says tearing. "I've been trying!" Law says as he rush to her. "Turn her over." Danni turned Oichi over slightly allowing her to cough of blood. "Oh my g…" "No time Danni! Turn her back over!" Law says quickly. Danni did what she was told. She watched Law give Oichi a new color of liquid. The poison retreated just a bit down her neck. Law sighs, wiped her mouth, and walked back over to his desk and started working all over again.

Zane ran in and rushed to Oichi. "Sis! Don't die!" Oichi breathes out slowly. Adalena walked over and rubbed Oichi's belly. "The twins…" Oichi frowned and held Oichi's hand. She then heard Lami screaming her head off in the living room. She frowned. "Lami…Frank stay with her please!" Frank nodded "I will hunny…"

Danni walked into the living room where Niko was trying to feed Lami, but it was no use. Her face was turning red and she started coughing badly. Danni took her from Niko. "There, there. Mommy is going to be okay. Don't cry little Lami." She bounced Lami gently. Lami started to calm down. "There you go. Your daddy is going to make mommy all better or else grandma will shot him okay?" Lami relaxed in her arms. "Good girl…"

Niko looked down and held his nose. He could smell a strong sence of blood coming from the room. So strong that he started to get a nose bled. Kaeden notice this and grabbed him. He took him upstairs and far away from the smell as possible. Danni walked to the door with Lami. "Law…can Lami be in here?" "No. I don't want her to see Oichi like this…" Frank was holding Oichi hand as she coughed out. "No…No Lami…please…" She mumbled. Zane looked at Danni and shook his head. Danni frowned and sighed out. "Alright…Frank can you watch Lami and the others for a while. Naomi in general. I don't want to risk her having a panic attack right now. Frank nodded "I know hunny"

Danni walked to Law. "Okay Law. Give us something to do." Law looked at her. "Don't just stare at me! What can I do to help my daughter!" Danni yelled. Law jumped a bit but nodded. He handed her a piece of paper. Those herbs. I need them from the shelf in the back. The whole jar. I need them mashed down so I can mix it into the liquid. The toxins can adapt so I have to keep trying as many different combinations I can try before it learns it." Danni nodded and ran to the back. "Zane, Adalena, watch your sister and the twins." They nodded as they held her hand.

At Zach's house, he came downstairs with the laptop in his hand "I found it, his laptop was still open, I'm so stupid not to noticed this open!" Rose frowned "Daddy…." Zach right away hocked it up with the main computer lap, which brought up a live screen. Zach would see Gabby's systems and the virus that's eating her away. He frowned "I can't stop this virus… but I can makeshift something right quick to slow it down…" he right away to start making something to slow it down.

Back at the hospital, Terrance came in with Jareth in his arms, the twins walked in holding Sammy's hands. Robin was fast asleep leaning into Ty cuddling into his side. River was softly asleep the tv was on but on mute.

Terrance looked at it and turned to cartoons for Sammy. "Looks like my son is quite the character." Ty looked at him. "That's an understatement…" Terrance took a seat. "I'm sure Dante and Danni will find a while to slow him down without hurting him to much." Ty frowned. "Yeah but, what's going happen when he comes back to. When he learns he hurt River and killed those people." Terrance looks at Ty. "I'm sure he will be very devastated. He would want to run away in fear, thinking all of you will hate him. He might be so low as to kill himself." Ty frowned and looked down." Terrance smiled. "But don't be worried. I've been around you lot for a while. I know this is a bad situation but I'm sure there are something that no man wishes to leave behind." He looks at River and then back at Ty. "Things will work out. Don't worry." Ty couldn't understand but he felt a sense of warmth in his voice.

At Grand Line, it was getting worse. Terry was tearing through the men like butter. Luckily Smoker and the others had everything closed down tight. They were able to stop the media from interfering for a while. Lucci was the only one to show up since the others were in different parts of the world on their own mission. Lucci stopped Terry from crushing some people under a pole but in return Terry broke his right arm. Lucci hit Terry in the side of the neck hard enough to send him into an already flipped car. Lucci jumped back holding his arm. "Damn…I hate when he rampages." Eric sighs out. "He's rampage before?" Karasu dropped down. "No time for chit chat…" Terry had recovered and was coming for them. He jumped up and dropped down on them. They backed away and watched the ground break under him. Terry disappeared for a second from Lucci view.

His eyes widen as Terry appeared behind him. In a quick instinct, Lucci's eyes glowed yellow. Using his own speed, he hit Terry right in the jaw. Terry gasp out as he landed into a building. The building fell down on top of him. Lucci breathes out heavily as he dropped down on top of a building. He watched at the soldiers moved in on Terry. They had a chains and a steel net but sadly it wouldn't be enough to take down Terry until he was fully out. Eric and Karasu appeared behind him. "If you have that beast stuff why haven't you been using it!?" Eric says. "This battle could have been done before it even started!" Lucci looked at him. "Because…if I get to close to Terry while I'm in that state I can risk myself going into a rampage as well and I don't think this city would survive with us both out of control." Eric frowned. "So what can we do to take Terry down? We can't keep holding back our punches." Karasu shook his head. "We have to wait for now. We keep him here and focus on us. He might slip up and when we do we have to hit him hard and fast." The nodded at him.

Karasu looked up and saw something flying above them. He narrowed his eyes. "Is that a…" Eric pushed him out the way just as flying brinks were sent speeding towards them. "Keep your head in the game idiot!"

Ronnie was walking up to the barriers of Grand Line when he stopped to see Kyra sitting on the ground waiting. She looked at Ronnie. "Why hello Grandfather." Ronnie frowned. "You look like Oichi. Who are ya." He says. Kyra got up. "I'm Kyra. A clone of Oichi. I'm know as her twin sister though. No one really knows about me other then very close members of the family." "What do ya want child." Kyra smiled and got up. "I wish to help. That's all. Terry is also my cousin and he is important to Oichi and obviously his wife and children." "What could someone like ya self do to help…" Ronnie asked. "I know Dante will be upset with me but it's no laughing matter." She narrowed her eyes. They turned bright yellow. Ronnie's eyes widen slightly as he watched Kyra's hair turned black and light blue. An owl came down and landed on her shoulder. Ronnie's eyes glowed as well. "I see…that bastard has found a way to copy the beast trait…" Kyra shrugs. "Not 100% I still don't have access like you pure breads have. Look even if you say no…I'm going to help anyways."

Ronnie sighed. "Fine…just stay outta my way…" He walked to the barriers. One of the men stopped him. "Hey! Stop right th…" The man's body froze in place as Ronnie walked by him. "Hold your tongue boy…I need to have a talk with my grandson…" Kyra chuckled and followed behind him.

Lily, Faye, and Garp arrived at Oichi's house. Since the door was still unlock they walked right on it, locking it behind him. The heard Lami crying once more. Faye walked in to see Frank bouncing her a bit. Scarlet had locked the triplets in a closet so that they wouldn't try to sneak to Oichi. Niko was in the kitchen with a bloody rag to his nose. "Oh my…" Faye says. "Granny…there in the back." Kaeden says, helping with Niko. Lily and Faye frowned. They wanted to see Oichi but there was way to much going on in here. Faye walked to Frank. "Frank dear, can I see Lami please?" Frank sighed and nodded. "No matter what I do, she doesn't stop." Faye smiled. "She's just worrying the only way babies know how." She rubbed Lami's back. "There there sweetie. How about we go upstairs. I bet your fighting sleep huh?" She looked over at Scarlet. "Scar let your brothers out of there." Scarlet frowned. "But granny…" "No butts." Scarlet sighed and opened the door. The triplets broke free and quickly ran to the room Oichi was but before they could get in the kitchen Lily stood in front of them frowning.

"Your mother is very sick. How can you go around running everywhere, making a muck, and nosie while your father is trying to work." The triplets looked down as Lily lecture him. "I know your worried about your mother but the best thing for you to do is to calm down. I want you three to go up there with your Granny Faye and help with Lami and when your done I want you to find somewhere and sit down and wait. Do I make myself clear?" The triplets nodded and quickly ran up the stairs.

Lily turned to Niko. "Niko upstairs away from the door." "I want to be near mama…" Niko says. "Do not make me repeat myself. Your father can't be worried about both you and her at the same time. Now upstairs away from the door. Get cleaned up and find your mask." Niko sighed and nodded. Kaeden walked out after him. Lily turned to Frank. "Frank. Do you mind making something for the children? I know its not the best of time, but we need to keep them calm as possible so that Law can work in peace. Frank nodded "of course" he walked to the fridge looking for something to make.

Lily looked at Garp. "Please…watch the news and keep us posted. I'll see what I can do to help with Oichi in the back." Garp nodded. "Don't push yourself Lily." Lily nodded and walked to the back.

She opened the door to see Danni running back and forth. She had different jars in her hand giving them to Law. Zane looked up. "Granny Lily!" Danni looked up and smiled. "I was wondering why it got so silent out there." Lily smiled and then frowned at Oichi. "Does Jess or Dawn know what's going on?" Danni shook her. "I'm sure they know about Terry but, we don't have time to call anyone right now. Those toxins in her body starts reacting as soon as we can take a breather…"

Lily looked down and sighed. "I can help…" They looked at her. "For a while…I can stop the poison spreading." She rubbed her chest. Danni frowned. "Ms. Lily…no…I can't ask you to do that." Lily smiled. "It's my grand daughter. I will do anything for her even give up my life if I have to." Zane and Adalena eyes wide a bit at that statement. Lily walked up to Oichi and grabbed a seat. She sighed and closed her eyes.

"My dear friend…in all these years I have never asked for a personal favor other then to keep my family safe. I can now say…I am ready to make my wish." She grabbed Oichi's hand. "My dear friend. Please…keep my grand daughter and her children safe. I beg of you." A calm aura surrounded Lily. She sighs slightly and breathes in softly. The aura around her then transferred to Oichi. Oichi gasps out as the veins in her body stop spreading.

Oichi opened one of her eyes. "G-Grandma…" Lily smiled. "Rest for now dear…you need your strength…"

Jess was frowning looking at the text Frank texted her awhile ago, her heart dropped and looked at sabo with an ice pack on his head "Sabo… It's Oichi…." Sabo frowned at her "what of Oichi?" Jess showed him the text, his eyes widen. Jess sniffed "I want to go see her…" Sabo frowned at her "No… stay home, I'll go and see how she is" Jess bite her lip "Take the spy car you will get there faster" Sabo nodded and kissed her forehead "I'll be back" he said as June started to cry from her room, Jess sighed and walked out the room to June's room. Sabo grabbed his car keys and headed out.

Eric, Karasu, and Lucci were throw back near the barrier from a loud roar from Terry. By now it was getting close to the evening. All three of them had cuts and bruises on them. "This isn't going well…if we fall here he can get lose…" Eric says. Terry growled out and ran towards them. He bears his fangs and claws going in for the kill.

Kyra suddenly appeared and on par stopped Terry in his tracks. Terry growls out in anger as Kyra held him in place. "My Terry…you look like you have something you want to say to me." Her eye turned yellow and her changed. "It's time to take a nap." She loses he grip forcing Terry to fall forward. Kyra smirked and kneed him as hard as she can into his gut. "I won't be holding my punches Ter. I hope you don't die." Terry dropped down to his knee and came face to Kyra's foot. Terry rolled away down the street from the kick. Kyra chuckled. "To easy."

She was suddenly smacked on the back of the head by Ronnie. Kyra frowned and growled at him. "Watch who yer growling at child. I told you not to touch him. Get everyone back behind the barrier and look for anyone trapped in this place." Kyra sighed. "Fine old man…just don't count on me to save you." She whistles, and an owl came down. "Search." She says. The owl flapped its wings and flew off.

Eric sat up. "Grandpa…." Ronnie look back at him. "I'll take care of this. I have restraints ready." He glared at Lucci. "Looks like you a copy to…tisk…damn that boy." He walked off. Kyra rolled his eyes. "Such a grumpy old man."

Walking a bit further up the streets he saw Terry getting up. He coughed out as he recovered from the kick. "Terry…this is why I said ya need training instead of that chip in yer head." Terry looked at him and his anger flared up more. "Ho? You wish to challenge me?" Ronnie pulled out a cigarette and lit it with a match. "Then let's see how strong you truly are…" Terry charges at him and throws a punch. It connects to Ronnie's jaw. The punch is so strong that the after shock sent everything around them flying away.

Ronnie let out some smoke. "Hmmf…your cousin could actually make a dent with that hit but yours…it's not more then a child throwing a tantrum…" He took his hand and back handed Terry. Terry's eyes widen and was about to be sent through another building, but Ronnie grabbed him before the aftershock could even react around him. Eric and the others watch in awe as Ronnie sent him through a truck by just tossing him. Karasu squatted down. "Just how strong is this man…" Lucci frowned. "The king of beasts they called him. Back in his days he was a one-man army, able to take out anyone or anything he sees as a threat to his family…they say that if he ever get serious then, hope you aren't the one he's coming for. He will destroy anything in his path to get to his target. Even without the trait he is a fearsome man..." Lucci says.

At Oichi's, Lily was concentrating as she poured aura into Oichi. Law had been feeding her the different doses of medical herbs. Little by little the poison was going down but ever so slightly it started fighting back. Adalena had pulled Oichi's shirt up. Her veins were showing on her stomach to. She frowned. "The twins…will they be okay? They won't be affected?" She asked turning to Law. Law paused for a moment and then went back to work. Adalena pouted a bit at Law for not answering her. "Let it go…" Zane tells her. Adalena looks at her. "Law has a lot on his plate. I'm sure the twins will be okay. Sis is a fighter and so are they." Adalena smiled and nodded. Danni smiled at them as she handed Law an herb.

Garp was looking at the news. They couldn't show much since Smoker and the others cut some of them off but heard that someone new had stepped on the battle field and was finally bringing Terry down. Garp was more relived that the people didn't know that it was Terry running amuck.

There was a knock at the door. Garp got up to answer it. "Ah Sabo." Sabo smiled. "Hey Gramps." "I guess you here to check on Oichi." Sabo nodded. "Yes, I don't need Jess getting up right now. Can you tell me anything?" Garp let him in. "It's not good…without the chip Oichi doesn't have a strong chance. Danni, Law, and Lily are doing what they can but…I don't know if she will be alright if she makes it though this and then there is Terry and Dante." Sabo frowned. "Dante to?" Garp nodded. "Seems like Zach and Rose found him passed out the floor. He still hasn't woken up and Gabby's system are down." Sabo frowned. "Do you think it's…him?" Garp nodded. "Only one man can get this close to Dante and his family. I don't know how but I'm sure it's him…" Sabo frowned. "Damn him…" Garp motion him to the living room. "Lily doesn't want us in there just yet." Sabo nodded. "Do you mind if I let Jess know. How is Naomi? Lami? The others?" "Well…Niko has a nose bleed. His scenes are overwhelming him. Naomi was close to having a panic attack, but I think Frank has her covered. Lami is upstairs with Faye. The poor thing just wouldn't stop crying." Sabo frowned. "Is she okay?" Garp nodded. "Yeah for now and Ronnie should be cleaning up with Terry right now. He'll be here after to help with Oichi while hopefully Zach can help figure all this out." Sabo sighed and nodded as he let Jess know everything.

In hour or so the terror in Grand Line had finally came to a stop. Terry was laying on the ground knocked out cold. Ronnie sighed as he rubbed a scratch mark on his face. In one final brash wild push Terry was able to get a mark on him. Ronnie had to use just a bit of power and gut check Terry forcing him to pass out. Ronnie bends down and checks Terry's pulse. "Still alive…thank goodness…Faye would kill me if I hurt ya anymore…" He stands up. "Chaz! Get ya ass out here!" Moments later Chaz dropped from the sky holding a white jacket and restraints.

Eric and the others jumped down. "That's not gonna hold him back Grandpa." Ronnie looked back at him. "I know what I'm doing." He says narrowing his eyes at him. Eric gulped and nodded. "Yes sir…" Chaz chuckled. "Fear not." He says wrapping Terry in the jacket. "The materials made from this jacket is special. It's a made up with rare wool, cotton, and fur from our home. It was used back in the day when people couldn't control their auras." He held up the chains. "These chains are coated in a serum that calms the beast inside you down. It's really like a very slow acting poison that never kills you and the mask is soaked in the same thing. Even if it doesn't keep him sedated it is impossible for a beast member to break free from these chains. Kyra was sitting on the roof top as her owl sat on her shoulder. She didn't get much action in but she did save a few people here and there."

Once Chaz tied Terry up Karasu took him back to the new city of Grand Line. Until the chip was active Terry wouldn't be able to be out in the open. Though Ronnie didn't like the events it was best that Terry be locked up until this thing was settle. Chaz sighed. "Now what?" "I need to go to Oichi." Chaz nodded. "I'll go make some reinforced restraints just in case. Back up you know." Ronnie nodded and looked up at Kyra. "We will talk later child." He left heading toward Oichi's place. Kyra chuckled. "Strange old man…"

At Zach's, Rose was typing in such a typing speed of Dante, Zach looked back and smiled 'those hacking lessons from Dante is paying off' he looked back at his work and just finished it up "Rose you almost done?" Rose smirked and typed in the last code "Done daddy" Zach smiled and quickly transferred the data to a circle devise that right away in the middle of it lit up with a holo screen, linked with Gabby's system it was working right away slowing down the virus. Rose smiled brightly "Dad! It work!" Zach nodded "Yeah" he looked back at Dante and walked over to him sitting behind him putting his hands on head, Rose blinked at him "Daddy what you gonna do...?" "try and ease his pain, enough to wake up... let's hope..."

As they waited for a few moments a few bots reactivated themselves. They slowly rose and went over to Dante. They landed on his chest and formed a very small version of Gabby with her face only. She sighs. "I haven't been t-this small before since my first days. Zach and Rose blinked at her "Gabby, can you scan Dante?" Zach asked

Gabby turned to Dante and scanned him slightly. "My scans are still fitz but it seems like he is in a coma. It is unknown to when he will wake up…" Rose frowned "Papa…" Zach looked at Gabby "What about Oichi and Terry?"

Gabby closed her eyes. "It's not much but I am able to tap Lady Oichi's and Sir Terry's chip. It should help a little…however…I do not know if it will be able to be enough to save Lady Oichi's life. To much time with toxins…I'm not strong enough to restart the chip on my own. I'm sorry…" Zach frowned "I understand do what you must Gabby please."

At Oichi's, Ronnie had made it in quick timing. He was in the back with the others. Sabo tried to make a fuss about it not being fair and nearly got his face into the wall if Faye wouldn't have stopped him.

In the room Ronnie was holding Oichi's other hand. Like Lily, he took a deep breath. A warm sensation filled the room and flowed into Oichi. "Lily…take a break. I can handle it from here." Lily opened her eyes. "I won't leave my granddaughter." Ronnie looked at her. "I understand but do you really want to give your life now? How would Oichi feel knowing that you gave her your life energy for this." Zane and Adalena looked at her in shock. Law frowned. "Ms. Lily…you didn't…" Lily smiled. "My life is link to that of our island spirit. While I did give her some of my life energy I won't die so easily." She looked at Ronnie. "I won't let go of her hand until I know she's alright and there is nothing you can say to change my mind." She closed her eyes and went back to concentrating. Ronnie sighs and then smirks. "Your such an old push over." "And you're an old fart…" Lily says smiling.

Back at Zach's, Mikey had came back smiling. "Seems like you got Gabby online for a moment or two. It's safe to say that Terry has been stopped and is being held in a specially made prison. Sadly I don't think even the chip will revert him back quickly so it's best to keep him locked up for a few days. Rose frowned "Terry…" Zach looked at Mikey "So what did you leave to get?"

Mikey held out a black and blue ball. "Everything will be alright with this." They looked at the ball. Gabby turned around. "W-What is that!?" Gabby asked still fizzing up. Mikey smiled and tossed the ball up. The ball fell but stopped in midair. It opened, and a fresh breeze came out. There was a flash of light and beautiful light blue nanobots flew out. Starting from the bottom they started to form a body.

Mikey smiled. "I've been working on something for a while now. Sad to say Gabby. This is meant to surpass you in every way." Gabby's eyes widen as the body came together. In front of them now was a young boy with pale skin. He had long white hair that went down to nearly his ankles. He was dressed in a white and blue one piece and no shoes. His eyes were pitch black at first but then they widen as his pupils appeared in a light blue color. The louts symbol appeared on his forehead. Mikey step to the side a bit. "Let me introduce you to Rex. Like Gabby he is a highly advance, now semi humanoid, nanotech bot that I made." Zach's eyes widen "Ooooo he looks kool" Rose flushed "Hot for a semi humanoid…."

Took a smooth breath and lifted himself off the ground a bit, floating. He bows slightly. "Good evening. I am Rex. How many I assistance you today." Mikey grabbed one of Gabby's bots. "Rex you think you can help out Gabby and erase the virus that is eating away at her? Capture and relocate really. Then restart all the chips." Rex nodded. "Of course." Rex looked at Gabby. "Excuse me Ms. Gabby. I have to enter you now." Gabby nodded. Rex floated over to Gabby and reached out to her. Using two fingers he entered her systems. In the matter of second he was about to locate the virus and contain it. He pulled his fingers away. "Capture complete."

Gabby sighs as she started to form herself back out. "Rerouting emergency backup power. Override code Z-0110." "Oooo so quick too" Zach smirked "I like him"

Gabby's system turned blue as she returned power to the city of Grand Line. Rex had his eyes closed. He was restarting Dante's, Oichi's, and Terry's chip. Zach turned mikey "I don't like this chip in his head…. I keep trying to get him to remove it so this doesn't happen…" Rose frowned with a nodded "I don't understand why he didn't think ahead removed the chips…. It was him wasn't it daddy? It was the disgusting man that keeps hurting our family?!" Zach sighed "Your too smart for your own good"

Mikey looked at them. "Well…if you think about the chips are only used on him, Terry, and Oichi for his reason. It sucks but Terry can't control his beasty aura no matter how much Ronnie wants to train him. So the chip helps control it. Let's him release small amounts. Oichi well…all that poison in her body is incurable at this point snice papa started so late on curing her so the chip holds the poison from spreading through her body. As for papa…well…he keeps something locked up inside his head." Rose looked at him. "It's his emotions right? He's scared of using them because he doesn't want to get hurt?" Mikey smiled. "Something like but it's not that." He turned to Zach. "That bloodlust and darkness you feel from him. It's not him. It's something else. It's the aura of that…" Mikey stopped himself and then smiled. "Anyways. I don't object to taking the chips out yourself. I suggest the emotion chip has to go. The other two are there for a very good reason and I'll have Rex upgrade them with his system as a back up for Gabby." Zach and Rose nodded to him

Mikey turned to Dante. "Now…Rex can you give up a update on papa's body?" Rex nodded. "His body…is torn to shreds on the inside. I see a lot of muscle pulling and tearing. It must have placed a strain on his heart. His blood flow is very strange as well…" Mikey nodded. "Right. Can you tell when he will wake up." "That's a negative sir. Whatever he used to place himself in a coma has elements that will take time to access." "Best estimate?" "I say around October however…he will be bedridden for a few months. Not from the physical task but from the mental." He looks at Zach. "Something has been unlocked within him." Zach bite his lip "unlocked within him…"

Rex placed a hand on Dante's head. "I cannot tell what it is but it something very dangerous. Maybe not to but you or him but to his daughter Oichi. I suggest you watch him carefully sir." Rose frowned and held her dads hand "Papa…" Zach nodded "I will watch him very closely"

Mikey looked at Rex. "How about Oichi and Terry." Rex closes his eyes. "Terry's chip had been restarted it will take a full week until he calms down and his bloodlust where off, however he will remember everything he did. It will take a toll on his mental state." Mikey nodded. "As for Lady Oichi she remains in dire condition as well. Her chip has been restarted but her body has been overtaken by the poison for two long. If she can last through out the night and early morning, then there is hope but the chances of that is very low." Mikey sighs. "I'm gonna go over and check on her. I might have to bring Lami back. I got a text from Kaeden saying that she hasn't stop crying since Oichi got sick if that's okay. I think she's more attached to you then anything plus, Law can't keep focus on both Oichi and Lami." Zach nodded "Of course, Rose why don't you go and make us something to eat and Mikey have Rex tab into the house also, shut down the house, Mikey use the emergency Tunnel that connects to the school's basement" Mikey blinked at him "The one that has that high tech bullet train pod?" Zach nodded.

At Oichi's she was breathing heavily. The poison had stopped spreading but her life was still in danger. Danni was on the phone with Smoker out front. He was telling her how everything was back on so the chip in Oichi's head should be to.

Danni walked back in. "Law! Her chip has been restarted! Try the serum?" Law nodded and got up. He turned her neck to the side and injected her. Oichi's body jolted as she coughed out. Lily and Ronnie both let go of her as Law sat her up. Oichi gasped out for air. "Ichi, calm down. It's okay. It's okay." Oichi sighs out as she passes back out. Law frowned. "It barely worked. The poison is still spreading…" Danni smiled a bit. "No, it worked." They looked at her. "The chips is design to keep the poison in check. All she needs to do is to make through tonight and she will be fine. The chip should be regulating her blood stream now, putting the toxins back into a docile state." They all sighed out in relief.

"Thank Goodness…" Lily says. The door opened and Mikey strolled in. "Mikey!? I thought you were with Dante? How did you get here so fast?" Law asked. Mikey smiled. "It doesn't matter. I'm here now. How is she? Is her chip back on?" Law nodded. "Yeah. I just gotta help her get through the night right?" Mikey nodded. "The early morning to just to make sure." Law nodded. "I'm also here to get Lami. I know you have your hands fool so dad will take care of her for a while." Law nodded "alright but if she becomes to attached to him I'll be mad." Law says. Mikey laughed. "Can't help it that dad has amazingly good looks. I'll be back to check up on her in the morning. Now if you will excuse me I have to go kidnapped your baby girl for a day or two." He says laughing. Lily smiled. "That boy. He can never find a reason to not smile." Danni smiled. "Yeah, he can brighten the room up unlike some turd I know." Lily got up. "Well it's best to let her rest some…" Lily felt dizzy. She fell back. Danni gasp and caught her. "Lily!? Are you okay?" Garp hearing the commotion quickly got up and ran to the door. He opened it to see Lily down on the floor. "Lily!" He bends down and grabs her hand. "Lily, I told you not to push yourself!" Lily looks at him and smile. "Sorry…I couldn't help it…" Garp frowned and picked her up. "That's it! We are going home."

"Wait." They looked at Law. "We have extra rooms here now. You can have a guest room so that Ms. Lily can get some rest…" Lily smiled. "Thank you dear." "You saved Oichi's life…the best thing I can do is to make sure you get some rest for your hard work." He looked at Ronnie. "You to as well. Your welcome to stay. As long as you stay near the window Oichi doesn't mind smoking."

Ronnie looked at him and back at Oichi. "I'd like to stay at my granddaughter's side for a while." Law nodded. Danni smiled. "Well, I think things are settled here. I should head back to. I have a mess to clean up in Grand Line…" She walked up to Law and hugged him. "Look after her please. I don't want to have to kill you and make her a single mother." Law nodded. "Right…of course mama D…" As Danni left Sabo came in. Law frowned. "Please tell me that Jess isn't here." "Of course not. She's at home. I'm here to make sure Oichi is okay and then head back." Law looked at Oichi. Her veins were still showing with the poison. "You sure you want to show her this?" Sabo frowned. "No…I wasn't going to take a picture…I just wanted to make sure she was going to be alright." Law nodded. "She will be okay." Sabo pats Law's shoulder but he left.

Law then sighed. "Don't doubt yourself." He looked at Ronnie. "You said she will be fine and she will. Believe in your own words. Now get to work." Law nodded and went to his desk. He had to make sure Oichi made it through the night.

At Zach's, Rose was sleeping next to Dante holding his hand. She was tired, Zach was not far from her and Dante looking at the screen showing super scoped images of Dante's damage body. He bite his lip 'his body is gonna take months and months to heal… I hate seeing him like this… if there was away to heal him… the red serum… wont work… it's not gonna heal him that much…' running his fingers through his hair he sighed deeply "What I'm I gonna too….?" "dad?" he turned to see Rick and Chida standing there. He blinked "rick? Chida? What you doing here?" they both frowned at him "We heard what happen to Dante…" Chida said to him, Rick nodded "how is he?" Zach frowned deeply "He… isn't doing good… his body is so damaged… It will take him months to heal… I.. I don't know what to do…" they both stepped to him hugging him "It's alright dad" they said at the same time "I'm sure with you mad science mind you will come up with something" Rick said, Zach smiled softly "thank you, oh where's levis?" "upstairs" they both said to him, they let him go and backed up. Zach smiled "Alright I'll go through my serums and see what I can do" they smiled at him "good!"

A few days later, Grand Line Central was cleaned up and remade. Until Dante woke up, Rex ran up on the main systems of Grand Line. Gabby had been contaminated and it was risky to have her run up the systems until Dante could refurnish her.

At 7a.m in the Park a press conference was being held by Mikey. Danni was with him along with Eric and Lucci. They were riding in an unmarked black car surrounded by police. "Mikey…Are you sure you want to do this?" Danni asked. Mikey smiled. "It may not look like it, but papa has been grooming me for a while to take over. I know what to do in an emergency such as this. After this press conference I'll announce an emergency meeting with our allies to the New city and we will discuss in further on what needs to be done." Danni sighed and rubbed his head. "I swear I can't believe you have Dante's genes in you." Mikey smiled. Lucci looked back at them. "We are here." They nodded.

At Oichi's and Law, Lily and Faye were in the kitchen cooking while Garp was watching the press conference. The kids were in bed sleeping Lily had then stay home from school after what happened, and Lami was still with Zach. Oichi was still out cold and was slowly recovering from the poison. Day by day her veins would slowly start to disappear, but they were still over her face, arms, and stomach. Ronnie would be in there with her, rarely leaving her side.

At Zach's, Dante was also still out cold. Rex was keeping a watch on his vitals. Every now and then his brain waves would rise. He was also busy slowly repairing Gabby as she slept in her ball. He had on the news feed so that Dante could at least hear it. Zach typing and scanning for results of his new serum, he waited.

Terrance was over at River's. He had taken some time off work to help River around the house while Terry was locked up in Chikara. He also gave her news on Terrys condition. Since he was Terry's father, Danni kept him updated. He was watching the news as he did Sammy's hair. She was looking down. "Sammy dear? What's wrong?" She sniffed. "I…I hurt uncle Ter…" She says tearing up. Terrance smiled and picked her up, placing her on his knee. He hugged her. "You didn't hurt Terry. He's like a big old teddy bear like me." He wipes her tears away. "A few more days and then we can go visit him okay?" Sammy sniffed. "He don't like me no more…" Terrance chuckled. "Don't be silly sweetie. Terry could never not like such a cutie pie like yourself. How about we buy him a welcome home gift when he gets back okay?" Sammy nodded. "Good now why don't we watch some news. I am quite interested to here in what the son of Dante has to say haha."

Back at the hospital, River's eyes fluttered open, the room was dark with a small dim light. She turned her head to see Robin and ty on the loveseat next to her, Ty was laying down and Robin was laying on him with a blanket over them, they were sleeping.. She smiled softly at them then looking to her right she sees the twins sleeping next to her, with her heads near her. She smiled then a frowned realizing she was in a hospital room. Sighing mentally, she couldn't help but to start tearing 'terry…' putting her hand over her face has tears flow down her face, she sniffed slightly. Ty on the couch hearing soft crying, he opens his eyes and looked to see River tearing.

"River…" River sniffed wiping her eyes "Ty I'm sorry for waking you…" she said softly. "It's fine but you shouldn't cry to much. When you cry brother cries to. Even far away I know he's hurting deep down inside for what he did. I'm positive that he's blaming himself right now. When he comes home you should greet him with a smile…." River smiled at him "thank you" Robin in her sleep snuggled more into chest more, purring almost. River smiled "aww like a bit dragon cat cuddling"

The door opens and Aurora steps in quietly, walking in she smiles to see River up "River how are you feeling?" she whispered checking the monitor. River smiled "I'm fine Aurora… when can I go home?" Aurora chuckled "Tomorrow" River smiled "good…"

At the park, Mikey was walking up to the podium. Cameras were flashing rapidly, and the reporters were already asking questions. Danni took the far left as her men walked out in front making sure the crowd didn't get to close to the stage. Eric and Lucci stood near the back watching everyone closely.

As usual Danni silenced everyone with her loud and threating voice. All the cameras were zoomed in on Mikey as the whole world waited to see what he had to say. Mikey took a deep breath and looked out to the crowd.

"Good morning everyone. Thank you for joining me here today. My name is Mikey Yamamoto. The son of Dante Yamamoto and as at this moment the active ruler of the kingdom Chikara. I have a lot to say so please hold your questions until the end. A few days ago, a lot of you witness a technical failure within some of your more advance products. We at the Yamamoto Corp like to give you an apology. Our system, Gabby, had been greatly infected with a virus that damaged her greatly. Now she is currently down until more repairs can start. In addition, a newer system has been added to your product called Rex. He is only temporary until Gabby is back online."

"Prince Yamamoto! Is what happened in Grand Line Central the other night connected with Gabby's system being affected!?" A reported called out. Danni glared and was about to shut her down, but Mikey answered. "Yes, Gabby is one of the sole technical advancement at that moment so once her systems were shut down things got cut lose. That moves me to my next statement. That night one of our older model of soldiers got loose and did in fact tear down the city. Thanks to the help of Ms. Tanka's men and a huge help from an outside force that solder is now in the custody of the royal guards in Chikara. There that solider is being held until we can get him calmed and restated to his normal mind. We apologize for all the trouble that we have caused. The blame lies solely on us and we will do our best to fix everything."

The crowd goes silent for a moment. A reporter then asked. "Is Lord Yamamoto alright? Why are you now in charge?" Mikey looks out into the crowd. "My father…at the current moment he is bedridden along with princess Oichi Yamamoto." There were gasps all through the crowd. "I cannot release any more information of their condition but in the mix of the chaos they both were affected by the virus that shut down Gabby. Due to their personal connection by her system. Now, I would like the press to respect my sister and give her and her family privacy."

Suddenly questions started flying out. "Is the princess okay!?" "Will they make a full recovery!" "Why are they the only two affected!? What about your other siblings!" "Is this the work of the wanted criminal Doflamingo!?" "How long will you be in power!?" "What does this mean for the Kingdom of Chikara!?"

Mikey waited until the question calmed down. Mikey closed his eyes. Danni frowned. 'Mikey…' "…I don't know…if my sister is okay. Right now, she is fighting for her life in the most unusual way and the only hope I can count on is her husband. All I can do, and the rest of our family can do is pray that she will make it through this…" He sighs out sadly. "I am only in power until my father is well enough to take command again. With that said I would like to hold a meeting with the allied kingdoms of Chikara to speak about this situation in more detail in two weeks' time. I would like to call of the support of the people of Grand Line and the people of Chikara. Right now…our family needs all of the support they can get. For now, I will be taking over for my father and while I understand that I am fairly new at this I ask for you all to give me a chance. Now I will take any and all questions at this time."

Elvira and Alaric were at Jess's, they all were sitting around the TV watching the news. Jess frowned and sniffed, she was worried for Oichi deeply "Oichi…" Sabo held her "Don't worry… Oichi is strong we will fight this, plus Law is looking after her" Jess nodded with a sniff. Elvira being snuggled by Alaric "I hope auntie will be alright" he said, Elvira nodded "me too…" the boys were on the floor frowning "Aunty…." The twins say at the same time. Klaus hugged his knee's 'auntie…'

After the conference, Mikey was escorted off and he and Danni headed to Oichi's house. When they got there Mikey was greeted with a hug from both Faye and Lily. Danni walked past them and headed to the office. Ronnie was drinking a cup of coffee, sitting next to Oichi. "Dad?" Ronnie looked at her. "Her condition is still the same. Law went to his office to get something, but he wants to transfer her to the bedroom." Danni sighed and rubbed Oichi's head. "How are the babies?" "They are fine. Law checked them this morning."

The doorbell rings. Faye goes to open it and Florina and Sora was standing there. "Flo? What in the world are you doing on your feet!?" Florina smiled. "I'm sorry grandma but I had to come see Oichi." Faye looked at Sora. "I'm sorry Ms. Faye…she said she'd come over herself if I told her no again." Faye sighed. "So stubborn. Come in and get off your feet. You're getting ready to pop soon." Florina smiled as Sora helped her in. Florina was entering her 8th month and had already take a leave out of work. She was wearing a cute gray shirt that said 'My baby loves tacos' and black leggings and flats.

"Where is Oichi? Can I see her?" Faye frowned. "She's in the back dear." Florina nodded. "Thank you." Sora helped Florina to the back and saw Mikey and Danni there. Mikey's head popped up. "Flo? What are you doing here?" Danni frowned. "Flo, you need to sit down and rest hunny. You can't be up walking and moving around so much." Florina pouted. "I'm just fine. Nothing is wrong with me other than having a baby. I just wanna see my sister!" She starts tearing up. "Okay no need to cry." Sora says rubbing her back. Danni sighed and moved to the side, so Florina could see Oichi. She frowned. "Sister…" She reached out and grabbed her hand. "Is she going to be okay…she's going to be okay right?" Danni smiled. "Yes, you know her husband. He is working day and night to make sure she and the twins are okay."

The door bell rung again. Danni sighed. "Let me guess…Izzy was coming to?" Mikey chuckled. "It's only natural…it's who she's with is what concerns me." Danni raised her eyebrow. Faye opened the door and saw Izzy and Mason. Izzy was wearing a very lose shirt with a light sweater over her, hiding her baby bump. "Izzy and…who are you?" Faye asked. Izzy rubbed her head. "Um…I'll explain later Grandma. Can we come in? I want to see Oichi." Faye frowned but let them in eyeing Mason. Izzy and Mason went to the back to see everyone.

Danni saw Mason and her whole expression became blank. "Mason…the prince of Drum Kingdom…what are you doing here…and why are you with Izzy?" Mason rubbed the back of his head. "Hi there chief of royal the guards. Danni was it?" Ronnie narrowed his eyes. "A lack of respect boy…" Mason jumped at the coldness of his voice. "S-Sorry. How are you doing there Ms. Danni…" Izzy looked down. "H-How is Oichi doing?" Danni narrowed her eyes. "She's okay for now…" She looked down at her stomach. "hmm…"

"What are you all doing?" Everyone looked back to see Law. He was frowning his usual frown. "There are to many people in this room. Get out. Now." Izzy and Florina pouted. "But…" Law narrowed his eyes at them. "Don't make me say it twice." A chill ran down everyone's spine, except for Danni who was smirking and Ronnie who was still eyeing Mason.

Sora helped Florina to the living room and Mason walked out with Izzy. Mikey chuckled. "Your growing quite the back bone." Law ignored him. "I'd tell you to get out to but I doubt you listen to me. How is Lami." "She's doing okay. She cries every now and then but her grandpa shows her love. Speaking of dad…Papa's condition isn't so good either. His body is near torn to shreds on the inside." Danni rolled her eyes. "So what…let the bastard rot in pain." "Papa is trying to make amends now Ms. Danni. You can't hate him forever." Danni gave out a dry laugh. "Watch me. Anyways Mikey…Is Izzy pregnant?" Mikey tensed up and gave an uneasy laugh. "That's something you and Izzy should be talking about. I have no right to say." Danni frowned. "Is that right…" Mikey chuckled nervously.

At Rivers, everyone was in the living room, we're on the couch had Jareth on her lap chewing on a gel teething toy. River was released from the hospital earlier since everything checked out fine. The twins were in the floor with Sammy sitting in between them, robin and ty were on the large bean bag chair cuddling, Terrence was sitting next to river has they watched the TV. River frowned when she feels a kick with in her, she sighed to put Jareth In his grandfather's lap, she got up slowly "Were you going?" Robin asked. River smiled "a Pregnancy pee, excuse me" she walked away and out the room. Jareth suddenly stopped and his head turned to the back door and stared out the window. Terrance blinked at him "what you looking at little man?" Robin looked over and see's this, her eyes widen slightly and looked out the window "Ty… can you since anyone outside? All my sense's are still out of whack from …." She didn't finish what she said she didn't wanna say it. The twins however looked over and frowned sensing something.

Later on in the dad, Zach in another part of his lap, with gloves on and a mask has he put a drop of a serum he was working on, on a piece of torn tissue from Dante. Looking into the micro scope he watched has the torn tissue was healing. His eyes widen and looked up at the screen seeing what was happen, it made him get up "it's working… WORKING!" he shouted loudly making Rose rush in with Lami in her arms "Dad what's wrong?" Lami scanned and she reached out her arms for Zach. Zach smirked and turned to Rose "the Serum! It's working!" Rose's eyes widen "Dad… you did…. It… Oh my gods I need to call Mikey!" she turned and walked out with Lami In her arms, Lami frowned and started to fuss in her arms "AHH!" Zach smiled but turned to the serum "know I gotta make more of it so I can give this to Dante"

Danni was tapping her foot in a huff. Faye and Lily eyes were widen as they finally got Izzy to explain her situation. Danni was pissed. "Ho…so she called me Whore did she…" She cracked her knuckles. "Why that back stabbing, two timing, piece of rotten trash…I'll kill her…" Faye frowned. "Danni calm yourself. Now that Flo and Izzy are with child you can't be so brash now. If you want to go destroy something there is a whole forest out there you can do it on." Danni frowned. "Sorry mother but back to the important thing…Izzy…why didn't you call Dante or Me or your grandparents?" Izzy rubbed her fingers together. "I…I've been such a bother to everyone…I didn't think anyone would help me." She tears up. "I always bothered papa…and you were so scary, and you hated my mom so…so I thought…you'd…" Danni sighed. "Oh Izzy…while yes I hate your trashy mother I could never hate you. I can't blame you for the mistakes Dante made. You were a child and I can never bring myself to hate a child." She paced. "Do you have a place to stay?" "Yes." "Do you have enough money to tie you over?" "Yes." "Have you told your father?" "…No…" Danni squeezed the space between her eyes. "I bet he doesn't know about Mason either…" Izzy shook his head. "There was never a good time. You both were busy, and I was still trying to get everything set up with Mason. We found a nice condo in the nice part of Grand Line."

Danni smiled. "Izzy dear. I see you as my daughter. You and Florina may not be blood, but you are my family. My children. I raised you and now you both are finally starting to raise your own family. I couldn't be happier and Izzy. I'm sorry you had to deal with your mom, but you don't have to worry about them anymore. If they set one foot near you." Danni pulled out a panic button. "You hit this button. It's link to me and Dante's phone." She handed one to Florina. "You both are mine and the scumbag's daughter. We both love you and Oichi with all our heart. Never and I mean never be afraid to turn to us for help okay?"

Izzy smiled and nodded. "T-Thank you." Danni giggled. "So, how far along are you. Hold your sweater up." Izzy blushed and pulled up her shirt. "I-I found out fully in July to. Same as Oichi but before her. I was only weeks away when we were at lunch that day. She was wearing a white shirt that had a pair of baby feet in the middle of a red heart. Danni smiled and rubbed her baby bump. "So, the same time as Oichi heehee. So all of you are pregnant how adorable! I'm so excited!" She then eyed Mason. She reached up and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt. "You better take damn good care of my daughter and my grandchild. You got me?" She says glaring at him. Mason gulped and nodded. "Y-Yes ma'am…" Danni pushed him on the couch. "Good. Between you, Sora, and Law, I'm gonna have to watch all of you closely…" She says cracking her knuckles. Mason held back a whimper. "Geez…she's scary…" He mumbled. Sora hearing him nodded. "Yeah…and this is just her in a good mood…"

Back at Zach's, he stepped over to Dante in the medical area. Rex watching over him. Zach stepped to Dante and lifted his arm gentle injecting the serum into Dante's arm. "Rex bring up a halo screen over Dante's inside, I wanna see it working"

"Understood." The halo screen coming up, Zach watched has the Dante's damage body was healing, this made him smile "Its working… Rex contact Mikey and tell him to come home" Rex nodded.

Mikey was holding Oichi's hand. He had his phone on silent. "Sis…please wake up soon." Ronnie looked at him. "Boy." Mikey looked at him. "You sure bring the public into family matters is smart." "Papa promise everyone that he would not lie to them. It is what separates him from those other dragons and not once has he lied to them yet. I will not disgrace him by not keeping his word." "Hmm…I see…ya more of a pupfish after all. Better then ya father." Mikey chuckled. "A pupfish? I guess that's a compliment. Say Ronnie…can I call you grandpa?" Ronnie frowned. "I know you and my dad don't see eye to eye but…I like you. So can I call you grandpa?" Ronnie rolled his eyes. "Don't be an idiot. I aint your grandpa. Grap is that that department." Mikey smiled. "Yeah, but I want to call you grandpa to. Despite your feeling towards my family." "I don't have an issue with ya family. It's ya father I got issues with." Mikey kept his smile. "Yeah…hey…then why don't you be my…" Suddenly his phone went off.

"Huh…thought I had that on silent." He took his phone out and looked at it. Rex was on the screen. "Sir. Your father wishes for you to come home." "Dad? Hmm…alright. I'll be there soon." Rex nodded and disappeared off the screen. Mikey got up and kissed Oichi's cheek. "I'll be back to see you soon sis…" His smile was sad. "I feel so helpless right now." He mumbled before getting up. "See ya gramps!" Mikey says laughing. Ronnie's eye twitched slightly and then sighed. "That boy is to cheerful for me." Law gave out a dry laugh. "Now you know how I feel."

Zach smiled at the halo screen's, its ben an half hour since he called for Mikey to come home. He held Dante's hand "I hope you wake up soon…" hearing footsteps walking over he looked to see Mikey, he smiled "Mikey, the serum I created is working! His torn body is being healed at a fast rate! I hope this makes him wake up soon"

"That's great dad." Mikey says smiling. "Sorry I'm late had to go pick Morgan and Lizzy up from day care. Rex. Can you give me a estimate of when he wakes up?" Rex opens up his screen and calculated. "Sir…with the rapid healing he should be waking up in a few minutes however, I must say even though he would wake up…I'm not sure he will be here with us mentally." Mikey frowned. "What are you saying?" "I have been watching Lord Dante's brain waves and I am afraid that even though he may heal physically I am not sure how he will fair well mentally…" Mikey frowned and looked down at Dante. Zach frowns "…I hate this chip in him…"

"Rex…the chip…if Dad removes the chip will everything be okay?" Rex pulled up the screens for Dante's brain. He pointed at the chip that was at the tip of his brain. "Your father is quite intelligent. He had made it to where the wires of the of the chip is infused with his brain. King Zach can indeed remove the chip but there is an 45% chance that the chip can erase all of Lord Dante's memories. A 35% chance of the chip melting his brain and a 20% chance of everything going alright. Due to the self-destruct feature of the chip. However, if the chip is removed perfectly then all of his memories and emotion will come back but I am unsure how the outcome would fully be. His mental health will still questionable, and he may not recover…" Mikey sighed. Zach bite his lip, he held up Dante's hand to his face and kissed that back if it "Mikey… what do you want me to do…?"

"Remove it." Rex looked at him. "Sir…" "I get why the chips were made. To keep papa's men in line however, he is now a royal now and he doesn't need that type of control. He has loyal men who would do anything for him at this point. The age for these chips needs to come to an end and it stops now. It does nothing but hurt this family." He gripped his fist. "Oichi I get…the chip holds back the poison. Terry…all Terry needs is some real training to control his power, so he doesn't need it. Papa to. He has me and you dad…he has all his kids and grandkids. He doesn't need to hide his emotions anymore. He deserves to be happy and this chip is stopping him from doing that…so yes…remove it…I think you can do it without hurting papa…" Mikey says. Zach nodded to him "yeah, I agree… however his personal darkness I'm worried about…"

Mikey frowned and crossed his arm. "Ay yeah…I almost forgot about that side of him…that part can be a real pain in the ass…" Zach looked at him "I have an idea… I did the same with Darcaniea… many people think it was the white serum but it wasn't, it just helped her carry a pregnancy full term"

"Okay. So what do you have in mind." Zach pointed to his level 0 case that has all his working serums and devises "there is a small box hand to it to me" Mikey walked over to get the case and brought it back. Taking the box, he opened it dipping his finger in it and lifting it up, Mikey blinked and looked down. It was a clean contact that he can see some micro lining.

"A contact…?" "This is what keeps Darcaniea from killing everyone in her sight, it keeps her darkness in check, Bionic LED Contact. The first to be fully work" Mikey shrugs. "Okay whatever works. I trust everything you say dad." Zach smiled "I love it that you trust me on everything" he placed the contact in the box "alright, let's get ready for him for the surgery, it will take hours, Rex put him under anesthesia. Mikey put some gloves on" he said leaned down kissing Dante on the lips "I love you Dante" Mikey chuckled. 'I hope you are prepared for all the love papa is gonna actually give you.' He says to himself. "Sir, King Dolton and King Cobra is calling." "Take a message we are in the middle of something important at the moment." Rex nodded. Mikey slapped the gloves on. "Alright papa. It's time to finally come into the light."

Around 4pm, River was out on the master bedroom balcony in her silk blue tank top and shorts, the sun was going down. She frowned "Terry I know you can hear me.. please come home… I need you in my arms… I forgive you…." "auntie?" it was Robin, River sighs softly she walked back into the room "Yes?" Robin smiled at her "grandpa terrance wants to know if you are hungry" River did a thinking pose "Mhmm I'm surprised he is still here… but.. I could go for… some mint chocolate ice cream… with some pineapple and pickles…" Robin made a weird face "your pregnancy craves are gross…" River chuckled "oh hush up! You will be the same once you and Ty have baby" Robin's eyes widen and her face turned red "A-Auntie!" River laughed "Well go on and tell terrance my cravings" Robin nodded and left the room. River sighed and walked to the bed laying down.

Downstairs, Ty was washing the dishes as Terrance was looking in the fridge to make something. Sammy was on the couch sleeping. The twins were up in their shared room doing homework. Jareth was in his playpen sleeping soundly. Robin came into the kitchen "Auntie River wants… Mint Chocolate Ice cream with... pineapple and pickles…?"

"Sounds about right. Pregnant cravings are weird but strangely predictable haha." Ty watched Terrance as he laugh. He was like Terry. "Terrance?" Terrance looked at him. "No need to be formal Ty. You can call me grandpa or uncle to if you want." "Y-Yeah…when will Ter come back?" Terrance hums as he pulls out a jar of pickles. "Well Danni said that it takes awhile for this beast trait to settle back down but if I know Terry at this point he is sitting in that cell, thinking about what a horrible person again and is thinking about if he should even come back." Ty frowned. "…Really?" "Yeah. Terry is an open book. When it comes to River, the kids, and his siblings he can get discourage really easily but, don't worry he will bounce back on his feet soon. I doubt he can stay away. Hahaha." Ty couldn't help but smile. When Terrance laughed he was so carefree like Terry. He had this warm aura around him just like Terry.

Robin smiled "Auntie was walking on the balcony to Terry, I'm sure he heard her with his hearing"

"It's not really a matter of that he can hear him it's really a matter of how he responds but it's cute. Super hearing does come in handy. I'm almost jealous." Terrance says, fixing River food. Robin smiled and then looked at Ty's phone that went off "Ty… you have text… it's from… its alert… is this from Rex the new system created by Mikey? What does it say" "Look for me, doing the dishes" Robin sighs and opens the message "Mhmm…" her eyes widen "Dante is having surgery…."

"Uncle? For what? He's bedridden…" Ty said frowning. "I don't know… it just says Dante is under surgery… for the past 4 hours… and is still under it…" Robin says. Terrance put River's food on a tray. "Well whatever it is it must be important but I'm sure it's nothing to bad." He rubbed Ty's head. "Don't worry so much or you'll get winkles early." Ty smiled and nodded. "Yeah…"

At Oichi's Niko was reading the message on his phone. He was in his room with Kaeden laying next to him. "Why is grandpa getting surgery?" Kaeden sat up. "Don't know but I'm sure it's nothing maybe." "M-Maybe…" Kaeden grabbed the phone and placed it down. "Grandpa Dante is with Grandpa Zach. He will be fine now come and cuddle up with me." Niko sighed but smiled and cuddled up to Kaeden.

Downstairs, Florina was rubbing her stomach. "Papa's in surgery…" Lily frowned. "Dante…" Garp panicked a bit at Lily's sad expression. "D-Don't worry Lily. I'm sure Dante is okay. He is with Mikey and Zach after all." "I feel bad for not being there with him…he's just as hurt as Oichi…" Danni rolled her eyes. "That bastard…what's he up to now. Making everyone worried." She says sighing.

In the office, Law ignore the text. He was crushing some herb into a new potion. It was a light blue color. "Let's see…add this…and a pinch of this…" Law added in something else before turning the color to a dark blue color. "Ronnie." Ronnie sat Oichi up. Law opened her mouth and gently poured the liquid down. Ronnie rubbed her throat making sure it went down without choking her. When the liquid was gone Law sat the bowl down. He and Ronnie watched as her face finally went back to normal. Law grabbed her hand. "Ichi…" He felt her hand twitch. Her eyes slowly opened just a bit but they were bloodshot. "Mmm…the twins…" She mumbles. Law smiled as he held back tears. "The twins are fine." She smiled a bit before closing her eyes once more. Law sighed out in relief. Ronnie also sighed. "Good job. You should take a break…it would do no good if ya overworked ya self." "I'm fine. The poison is becoming dormant. I have to make sure she and the twins come out alright…" He went back into his second office looking for more herbs. Ronnie smiled and grabbed Oichi's hand, slowly feeding her his life force. "Ya got yer self a good man my little pup. I'm proud to have him in the family."

With 3 more hours, 7pm, Rose had put Lami to bed. Rose walking into the lab, she placed the baby monitor on the table and sat down. She was worried about Dante, he was still in the surgery area with Zach and Mikey. She sniffed slightly "Daddy…" hearing the door open made her head go up and stand up fast, Mikey had walk out taking off his bloody gloves and taking off the scrubs he had on. Throwing them away Rose stepped to him "Brother… how did it go?" Mikey turned to her and smiled brightly at her "it went amazing" Rose's eyes widen and a crossed the room in her super speed hugging him "Oh thank GOD!"

Mikey chuckled and rubbed her head. Zach came out rolling Dante that was laying on a hospital bed hooked up to IVS "alright let's get him upstairs and in his own bed" Rose smiled brightly "Yeah!" Zach chuckled "Rex you may contact the family and let them all know Dante's surgery went well in removing the chip"

"Understood." Rex says as his voice rings gently through the room. "Also, as I know this my not be the best time I have a concerning issue that I'd like to address about the youngest princess Lami Yamamoto." Mikey frowned. "Bad news on top of good news? Is it about her lungs?" "Yes." "I have a pretty good Idea of what the news is. For now, contact the family please. I know Grandma must be pretty worried right about now." "Understood." Rex says.

At Oichi's Kyra was over and was helping in the kitchen with Faye to make dinner. Lily was smiling at her phone. "Oh, thank goodness. Dante came out okay. I really have to go see him." Faye smiled. "That boy always managed to slip out the way of something life threatening."

All the kids were in the living room. The triplets were fascinated with how Florina and Izzy were both pregnant and were rubbing Florina's stomach. "Hey, Hey! I wanna rub aunties belly!" Damien says pulling his brothers away. "You already rubbed Auntie Izzy's tummy! I wanna rub auntie Flo's!" They quickly started to argue. "Now, now…don't argue." Florina says waving her hands. "All three of you can rub my tummy okay?" The triplets pouted. Sora sighed. It was so loud in this house, it wasn't hard to see how stress Law and Oichi could get with all the arguing.

In the corner Niko and Scarlet were arguing about a whole different topic while Kaeden watch. Naomi tried keeping the peace but failed. Mason chuckled. "Man, this is an active family." Izzy nodded. "Yeah…I can't believe I missed so much. I only remember when Niko and Kaeden were just babies and little Naomi was just born." She sighed. Mason wrapped an arm around her. "Don't fret, you're here now and that's all that matter."

Suddenly Mason felt eyes glaring at him. The triplets were frowning at him. "Get your hands off our auntie!" "W-What!? Izzy is going to my wife. Shouldn't I be able to…" Sora nudged him. "Trust me…just do what they say." Mason frowned. "I wont stop touching my future wife just because a couple of kids tell me to." The triplets glared at him. Sora sighed. Florina giggled. "You tried sweetie. It's best to let him find out on his own." Both she and Sora got up and moved to the opposite side of the room just as the triplets attacked Mason. "Ow! You brats get off!" Damien had him in a head lock, Ayden had a grip on his arms, and Kaleb was tugging and pulling at his clothes. Niko and Scarlet saw this and quickly jumped in, attacking Mason to. Naomi and Kaeden sighed. "Why are they so violent…" Izzy couldn't help but laugh at this.

It was all fun and games until Law came out with his famous paper fan. He quickly knocked some sense into his kids and Mason. He then threw them all outside before he went back into the office. Florina laughed as the kids once again attack Mason outside.

In Celtica, at the private Mystic Academy, The Campus lays in the center of a Mystic Forest. The grounds are comprised of many different areas. The School grounds contain classrooms, the workshops, stores, Dormitory's and many other areas. Around 2pm, Celestia was in her personal dorm at her computer desk on her apple laptop, she was just finishing up a report for her biology class. Saving the report, she smiled and stretched the night was quite, the sliding door from the balcony was opened, her curtain moved with the wind. Getting up from her computer chair, she closed her laptop "All finished" "Indeed all finish" Celestia's eyes widen and turned around to see masked ninja's around her and one in front her. She bite her lip "Who are you….?" The man chuckled and took a step close reliving the crane symbol on his armor, her eyes widen 'that symbol…' "Princess Celestia, your father, king Jetter has been on our hit list for destroying our villages. To repay for his crimes against our village, you will fill in for it since we cannot get to him" Celestia frowned "you think you will get away with kidnapping me?! Has I remembered that last time you kidnapped someone, your villages were destroyed, you really think this will make everything go away?" the man chuckled "It doesn't have to" he lifted his hand and snapped his finger has one ninja appeared to her to grab her, Celestica bite her lip and moved fast punching him face sending him through the wall out of the building, the ninja's gasped slightly and back away. The man in front of her frowned "My, my the Mikcloud inhuman strength… I have never witnessed firsthand… amazing but" he moved fast has she backed up and swinged at him, he grabbed her hand making her eyes widen "powerful indeed" suddenly felt something pinched in her neck making her eyes widen. the man smirked "time for you to sleep princess" Celestia gasps softly and her eyes closed falling limp has the man catches her. He smirked has the ninjas disappeared. He put her over his shoulder and walked to the sliding balcony door. Stopping at the wall he stabbed the wall with a dagger that had the crane symbol on it, he chuckled and vanished from the balcony disappearing into the night.

Hours went by, in the morning of that day, Zach was walking out of the bathroom in his boxers and his hair was damp. He had just taken a shower, walking over to the bed were Dante was fast asleep. The left side of his head was shaved for the surgery. He his head was wrapped up, his right hand had IV's hooked up were liquids were being pumped into him. Zach smiled down at him and leaned down kissing his forehead then he laid beside him with a flick of his wrist a halo screen came up and work files started to appear then he started to read them.

Out of the corner of his eye he saw Dante's hand twitch. Zach looked over to see Dante struggling to open his eyes. Zach's eyes widen and sat up "Dante, love can you hear me? Come on open your eyes"

Dante's eyes slowly opened but they were dull and empty. Zach frowned "Dante… come on I know you in there…" he rubs Dante's cheek "Dante…" Despite Zach's words Dante's eyes remain the same. Something first in Zach, a tear came down his face, he leaned down and kissing Dante on the lips "Dante please…come back to me…" Mikey walking past his father's room with Lami's in his arms, hearing crying it made him stop. He peeked into the room so see Zach with his head on Dante's forehead having silent tears.

Mikey frowned and sighed mentally. Lami looked up at him and reached up with her small hand. Mikey grabbed it and headed to the kitchen. 'Dad…papa…what can I do…' He felt sadness in his heart. His family was hurting, and he couldn't do anything about it.

Reaching the kitchen, he saw Morgan and Elizabeth waiting at the table holding hands. "Are you two waiting for me?" the kids turn around. "Pancakes!" They said holding their hands up. Mikey smiled softly at them. "Alright. Do you want strawberries in it?" They nodded. "Okay into the living room." Morgan and Elizabeth giggled, hand in hand they walked to the living room with Mikey behind them. 'Papa…when will you wake up." Mikey says to himself.

While Morgan and Elizabeth sat on the floor Mikey put Lami down on her playmat. He placed her on her stomach until he saw her kicking her legs out and puffing her face up. Mikey chuckled. "Okay then no laying down. Let's put you in your bouncer. Lizzy bring the walker over here." "Mk daddy!" Elizabeth says. She runs to the corner and pushes Lami's bouncer over. It was light blue and covered in sea animals. Mikey put Lami in and watched her face light up as she hit the different toys. "Cute."

He then turned the TV on to the kids channel and headed to the kitchen. All the while in his mind he was thinking of ways of what he could do to help his fathers. He's never really seen his dad so down like this. "Rex…" Rex appeared beside him floating down. "Sir?" "How long will my papa be like that?" Rex eyes shinned for a few seconds. "Thanks to the serum that king Zach has made your father has made a complete recovery physically. Also, with the chip removal it will take some time before everything within his brain starts to refunction. His emotions and memories all came back at once. His brain needs time to adjust to this." "Get to the point Rex." "I would say that he will wake up from his mental next month, but he won't be able to fully function in his mentally state. I cannot give you a precise answer until he wakes. I will keep a watch on his brain activities and notify you of any changes." Mikey nods. "Thank you…and my sister?" Rex stared blankly at him. "Her condition is difficult for me to access at this time. I would like permission to toughly scan her." Mikey nods again. "You have permission." Rex bows before disappearing. Mikey ruffles his head in frustration. "Dammit all…what am I suppose to do now…I hate waiting…"

Back at Mystic Academy, the girls dormitory was shot down and the grounds were on lock down. Frank was in Celestica's dorm room, with some FBI agents. Frank wearing gloves, he took the dagger out of the way and frowned at the symbol "The crane clan…" taking out his phone he called Jetter right away. "Jetter its me, the crane clan has kidnapped her…yes I know… of course… don't worry I will find her… yes my king" he hanged up the phone, an agent looked at him "What should we do?" Frank sighed "Nothing just keep this place going, king Jetter doesn't want anyone asking questions" he turned and left the room "I need to see Danni…"

After a while, reaching Law's house, he just walked in the house without knocking and closed the door "Danni!"

Danni frowned. "Kind of rude hun…but what's up." Frank stepped to her and kissed her "Princess Celestia was kidnapped by the crane clan last night" Danni sighed. "Of all the times…I don't understand why I can't just go kill all those troubling ninjas." Frank, kissed her forehead "Where is Zane? I would like to take him" "Good luck with that. He's in the office helping Law in his weird herb room." Danni says. Frank kissed her "soon has I get back I have a surprise for you" he walked away.
walking up to law's office frank knocked and walked in "Zane?" Zane was holding some herbs as Law checked something off a list. "Dad…" Zane says. Frank looked at him "princess Celestia was kidnapped, you are coming with me on the mission to find her" Zane frowned. "For what? I want to stay with Oichi." Frank sighed "I understand Zane but you are coming with me on this mission: Zane put the herbs down with an angry look. "Why do I have to go!? There are many qualifying people other then me who can go with you!" Frank crossed the room towered over his son with a glare that made him shake slightly "don't you raise your voice to me, I understand that you wanna be here for Oichi, she is in good hands Zane. You've been in this house for days you need to get out, you are coming with me and that's finally do you understand me?"

Zane bit his lip and held back his anger. "Fine…whatever…" "Good, now deliver that to Law and you better come be outside by the car or I'm gonna be back up and drag you out myself" he smiled at him rubbing his head and left the room.

Zane slammed his hands on the table. "Why do I gotta go with him to save her…I never asked to be apart of this crap and then he goes on dragging me around like I'm some kind of…" His anger builds up until Law places a hand on his head. Zane looks up at him. "What are you doing?" "Between you and Niko your anger issues are terrible. I understand you want to be here for Oichi so think of this like this. The faster and quicker you go the faster you can get back here. I don't think Oichi would be to happy if you just ignored a serious thing like this." Zane frowned and looked down. "Whatever…" He moved Law's hand. "You better make sure she's okay when I get back." Law shoos him out. "Yes, yes, I'm being threaten enough to know."

At Zach's, Zach came downstairs. Lami was on the bouncer and the kids were on the couch watching cartoons. Zach smiled and stepped in the Livingroom "hello kids"

They both smiled at him "hello grandpa" they said at the same time. Lami's eyes widen and smiled wide and bounced constantly. Zach chuckled "Well hello little princess, you are sure to happy to see me aren't you?" he reached down and picked her up. She right away grabbed his chin. He chuckled and then looked around "Mikey where are you?"

"Here…" Mikey says coming out the kitchen. Zach looked at him "So you gonna share with me about what Rex said to about Dante…?" "He'll be up around next month but he won't be able to function properly for a while until his brain settles down. Something like that."

Rose came in with a dead flower in a pot "dad I found a glowing red, it died" Zach frowned "Rose you know that glowing red's die within 2 minutes after picking them…" he says has the doorbell rang "Mikey go answer it"

"You sure are being bossy today." Mikey says going to the door. He opened it and Lily and Garp was at the door. "Hi grandma. Here to see papa?" Lily nodded. Mikey took a close look at her. "Are you getting enough rest. You look kinda pale." "I'm fine dear. I won't be long. I just want to see Dante. I have to keep your aunts and uncle updated you know." Mikey nodded and let them in. Morgan and Elizabeth smiled and ran to Lily. "Grandma!" They hugged her legs. "Hello little ones. Are you two being good?" The both nodded. "Let's play!" They said with sparkling eyes. Mikey picked them up. "I told you two no playing right now. Now go sit." They pouted at him and went back to sit down. "Such cutie pies." Lily says walking. Garp came in behind with a worried look. "Lily…" "It will only be a few moments Garp. I want to see my son." She says frowning. Garp sighs. "I understand…" Zach came over with a smile bouncing Lami "Lilly, Garp let me show you up to Dante"

"Thank you." Lily says. guiding them upstairs, stopping at the master bedroom, before telling them about Dante, Lami's face turned red slightly. Zach sighed "I'm gonna change her, Mikey go on and bring them in there…" he walked away with Lami fussing slightly.

Mikey sighs and shook his head. "Come on grandma." He opened the door. Lily walked past to see Dante laying down still. "Dante?" She walked over to him and grabbed her hand. "My son…" Dante opened his eyes but they were blank and empty. Lily's heart dropped, and she squeezes his hand. "My son…" "Grandma…papa's condition…" Lily closed her teary eyes and poured just a bit of her life force into him. "Lily. Don't. I don't think that will help him." Garp said. "He's my son Garp. I can't let him be like this without trying." "Giving your health you are only risking your life and then you will be in the same boat as Dante and Oichi. I can't let you do that." Garp pulled her away from Dante. Lily bit her lip, turned around, and smacked Garp shocking Mikey. "Grandma please calm down. Papa isn't knocking on deaths door. He's more like in some mental break right now. We just need to…"

"I won't lose my son without at least trying something! While he is not on death door I can feel his suffering! You want me to stand here and do nothing!?" Lily says getting more upset. "Lily, I know your very stress with everything going on, but you must calm down." Garp says. Mikey grabs Lily's hand. "Granny Lily. Listen to him. It does no good to get upset. It's going to hurt the family even more if you go down to. Papa is in real good hands. Dad is here. I am here. Rosey is here. So there is nothing to worry about." Lily looked and covered her face as she started to cry. "I can't do anything for my family. My son and grand daughter are bedridden, and I am unable to…to…" Garp held her gently. "Lily. Don't cry. You aren't the only one who feels that way. I love Oichi like one of my own and it pains me that there is nothing I can do. All we can do is hope for the best." Seeing Lily break down was hard for Mikey. He felt all his frustration build up until…

"…Mo…ther…" Lily's head popped up. They turned to Dante. His eyes were still empty but there was a tear at the corner of his eye. Lily quickly went to him and held his head. "Dante! My son." Mikey held his breath unknowingly. They waited but nothing more came from Dante. Lily looked heartbroken as she held his hand tighter. "Dante…Anthony…please. Please if you can hear please look after our son. Be his light and his guide. Bring him back to us please…"

In an underground felicity, it was super high tech something from future. It was so futuristic, even Zane was slightly taken back by it. Walking down the corridor, they stopped at a door placing his hand on the idea reader. Scanning his hand, it beep "Recognize, Ace Knight of the Celestica, Frank Valkyrie." The door opened. Frank stepped in with Zane behind him. Zane looked around the room, it was Futuristic interior view of dark office with holographic screens. Dustin and other agents were in the room typing on the keyboards. Dustin was sitting in front of the halo screen of the world. There were little screens show live feed around the world. Frank walked over with Zane behind him, Frank grabbed a file tablet and handed it to Zane "Read up on this mission, Dustin" Dustin turned to him "Ah frank, I see you brought Zane with you" Frank nodded.

Zane ignore them both and flipped through the file still not wanting to a part of this. Frank looked at the halo screen "Anything?" Dustin nodded "yes, they got far too, they didn't know about the tracking chip with in Celestia's arm until couple of moments ago… it stopped responding... it was removed because the signal still shows to be in her arm… I think the signal is being blocked…"

Frank hummed slightly "did you send a team to that last know spot she was signaling from?" Dustin nodded "yes and there was nothing…" a screen glowed red and an alert just went off making everyone look up "What's going on?" Frank demanded, Dustin frown "our team… there life scans are gone…" frank frowned "Most likely they were all dead by the crane clan.. we are close… Dustin I will take it from here. Zane follow me" he turned and walked away. Zane frowned and sighed cursing to himself as he reluctantly followed his father.

Zane following his father through the corridor, they came up to blank wall. Zane raised his eyebrow "why are we stopping at a blank wall?" Frank chuckled "You will see" "Avatora" he said has a naked female human, roughly in her early twenties, with purplish, bluish skin, shoulder length purplish, bluish hair cut shorter at the back, and blue symbols scrolling down her body.

"Grand Ace Knight Frank, how can I help you?" she asks, Frank smiled at her "Open the wall please" she nodded "Yes sir" she disappeared, and the blank wall opened, Zane blinked "a hidden room…" Frank chuckled "Come on" he stepped into the room, Zane quickly followed him in as the wall closed. The room was white and slightly bright. Zane looked has his Frank pushed a button and a case opened to reveal to body suites. Zane's eyes widen and walked over to them, he touched one "What is this…?" Frank smiled "I made these, you always said you wanted to be in special forces… I made this one for you" "Yeah…thanks." Zane says.

Hours later, in a Quinjet, over the area were the team disappeared. Frank and Zane dropped down from the jet. Landing on the ground with out creating a creator. The armor zane was wearing was like wearing knowing at all. In his helmet, halo screen's appeared has they show him the lay out of the area. Frank next to him "This is were the team went missing. Be careful, just remember your suite has its own personal shield, it will pounce anything"

"I know already." Zane says rolling his eyes. Walking down the path, it was starting to get dark which made frank frown 'that's strange…' then suddenly fog came. They both stopped, frank frowned "fog never a good sign in finding a ninja village…"

Zane sighs. 'I hate stupid ninjas.' He says to himself. "Alright lets turned on our scans, it will help going through this fog" frank said, turning on his scans. Zane did what he was told and continued after Frank. Walking more into the fog, in there helmets red signs went off has couple of ninja's appeared. One jumped at Frank, Frank acting quickly grips the hand that hooked to his side and active the sword has it glowed up, the ninja's katana came down at his has frank lifted it up and the ninja's sword was cut in half by the saber sword. The ninja gasped from this, Frank swinged at him cutting off his head in one go.

The other ninja dove down at Zane with his Kitana "Die!" Zane sighs as he easily takes a step to the left dodging the attack. "Yeah yeah…Die this Die that…" Zane says quickly appearing behind the ninja with great speed. He grabbed the ninja and snapping his neck. "Boring…" Zane says dropping the body. He has training so much with Danni and Oichi and their speed and reflexes that these ninjas look like they are moving in slow motion. Frank turned off his sword and hooked it back to his side "lets go" Zane nodded and walked with him. Walking and walking they stopped to see a Spooky cabin in a dark and mysterious forest. "Avatora, scan" scanning the shack "scanned compete, there is an underground entrance from this shack sir, I'm picking up heat singers, one of them is Princess Celestia but cannot pin point her location with in the tunnels" frank sighed "come on lets go" Zane nodded and followed his father into the shack, and then down stairs into deep underground tunnels. Scanning more "sir picking up an amount of prisoners not far, the princess in not with them. Her signal is coming from other detraction" Frank nodded "very well, Zane go find the princess I'll go get the other people out" he turned and dashed off.

"Lord Zane, you must move to safe the princess" Avatora said within his helmet.

"Shut up will ya. I know what I gotta do. The quicker she is saved the quicker I can get back to my sister. Even now I can still feel her pain back home. So don't bother me unless I ask for guidance and advice and do NOT call me a lord. I hate titles." Zane says walking off. Going down the tunnels, more ninja's appeared around him. Zane fighting them off by using the suits sword after killing the ninja's, Avatora came on in screen again "I since she is near" Zane sighed and started running he following the signal down 3 tunnels, appearing to a metal door "It's coming from this room! Hurry lord Zane!"
"would you shut up I know!" he started to punch and kick the door, breaking down the door it fell back with a loud thud, he stepped in has he see's Celestia chained to the wall, she was on her knee's, he was naked with small cuts on her thighs, there was a tray with needles and bottles. He frowned "what did they do to her…?" he stepped to taking his sword cutting the chains. Her body falling limp, Zane right away caught her, he picked her up. He looked around and found no blanket to cover her up, he sighed and left the room "Lord Zane, your father is outside waiting for you" Zane sighed again and took off with Celestia in his arms.

Reaching the outside, there stood his father fighting off a ninja but he can sense this was different from the other ninjas they had fought. This ninja was keeping up with his fathers moves. Zane then can see his father's armor suite was sparking slightly and can see blood 'what the.. I thought there was a personal shield…?' Frank being kicked back by this ninja. Frank panted slightly, the man in front of him laughed "and they call you the grand high knight Celtica… a shame I expected more of you" then the man turned his head and looked right at Zane "so you didn't come alone…" Zane griped Celestia, Avatora on his com was glowing red "Danger!" moving quickly the man dashed at Zane with a dagger in his hand, Zane's eyes widen 'he's to fast!' suddenly Frank moved in front of them has the dagger came down and went through franks suite into his shoulder near his neck. Zane's eyes widen "dad!" suddenly the man moved back fast has two sword came down. It was Kaname and Renia, the man frowned "my, my two more dragons… un expected…" Kaname growled "you will pay for kidnapping my granddaughter and for all the shit you did to her!" the man chuckled "the time will come when I will be back for her" he said has fog appeared around and he disappeared with the fog. Kaname and Renia turned around has Frank fell to his knees panting. Zane's eyes widen "dad!" Renia frowned "Zane let me take the princess up to ship" Zane nodded slightly and handed her Celestia. She walked away with her in her arms. Kaname and Zane kneeled down "frank you alright?" Frank shook slightly "no… I think the blade is poisonous…" the blade was still in his shoulder" Zane frowned "I thought the barriers" Frank finished for him "this blade… a special type of metal that cancel barriers" Kaname exam his shoulder with the blade still in it "We have to get you into surgery, its in your shoulder deep and went into your bone" Frank sighed "great…" "zane help with your father" Zane nodded and they both put his arms over there shoulder and helped him to the ship.

At Oichi's Danni was on the phone with Smoker. "For how long?" She was in the master bedroom with Oichi while she rests. "A month…" She sighs. "I don't want to go on a mission that long…in fact while I haven't told anyone I plan on retiring this year. I'm getting up in age and I'm pasted my twenty-year mark. Once this is done this is my final mission and I'll do one more year…Yes, I know I need to work on my replacement. Zane wants to go to the special forces with Frank and I'm sure Adalena wants to go as well. I can't really blame them for not wanting to take my spot…We will talk about that later anyways send me the files and get things ready. I'll leave as soon as I am done here." She hangs up and sighs. She rubbed her shoulders. "Never thought I would be considering retirement…not sure what to do with myself once its final. I hate being stuck in the house…"

She looks at Oichi. "I wonder how you can cope with being a stay at home mom…" She grabbed her hand. "I told Frank that I didn't want to have any more kids but I never said we couldn't at least adopt haha. Maybe…Maybe not. Who knows." She rubbed Oichi's head and then kissed her cheek. "Get well my little peanut."

At the secret underground lab, Frank was in the surgery room has zane was in the waiting area waiting for news on his father. He looked to see a nurse rolling Celestia in a high tech advanced wheel chair, she was had on a tank top with boxer shorts and slippers on, there was a IV bag hooked to the wheel chair and in her arm. She was wide away. The nurse rolled her over "Lord Zane, the princess wanted to see you" Celestia raised her hand "you man leave now nurse" the nurse frowned "but princess I was order not to leave your side" "I said leave, I'm prefect safe near him, leave know" Celestia said, the nurse bowed "of course princess…" she walked away. Celestia smiled at Zane "thank you for saving me…." She had a pink tint to her cheeks. Zane shrugged "I did what I had to do, I'm happy to see you up and feeling better.. did they found anything…?" Celestia sighed "I was injected with the same drug that Robin was injected with…." Zane frowned "what did it enhanced…?" Celestia looked own at her hands "my inhume strength…. There doing blood test know to see if they can reverse it… its more different then what Robin suffered… I can't walk right know… so it's the reason why I'm in the wheel chair.." Zane reached out and touched her hand making her look up "Its alright, I know it will be alright" Celestia blushed more 'what is this feeling…?' she couldn't help but to leaned forward, Zane eyes widen slightly has her lips touched his. He can taste the grape flavor lip balm. Pulling back Celestia smiled at him "thank you Zane…"

Ronnie was sitting outside Oichi's house smoking. He and Faye were going to staying here for a while to help around the house. For some reason Florina had made a stand and wanted to stay to. Ronnie shook his head. "Why are all my offspring stubborn…" The back door opened and Faye walked out. "Oh here you are." Ronnie looked at her. "Ya need something?" Faye sat down beside him. "I have a favor for when Oichi gets better." "Mmmf…Faye we talked about this." Faye frowned. "We have and today I'm putting my foot down. Your grandchildren need to know about this whole beast thing. You can't keep holding on to all these secrets to yourself and you need to spend time with them." Ronnie sighed. "I don't think taking them to that place will do anything good for them." Faye sighed. "Stop being so stubborn." She took his hand. "My love…I don't have much time left in this world. You know it and I know it. Once I'm gone I fear that you will lock your heart away and disappear forever. I don't want that. I want you to at least establish a bond other than fear with your grandchildren. I want you to be in their lives through thick and thin." She squeezes her hand. "We made a promise that we would pass together and I'm sorry that I can't keep it but you have made me so happy and blessed me with a wonderful family. Can you at least do this one thing for me. Please?"

Ronnie frowned and sighed. "Alright…" Faye smiled and leans on his shoulder. "Thank you. It's hard for you to open up. This will do not only you some good but it will allow your grandchildren and their children to know about their own little history." Ronnie blow smoke. "More like a curse…" He mumbles.

Back at Zach's, zach was downstairs with the kids and Lami was in her playpen sleeping, a cute pink baby blanket was over her has she slept. Zach was on his laptop watching Lami's lungs on a live feed that rex is rolling. He frowned "her lungs… there's not looking good… I don't wanna do anything without Oichi's and law permission… Rex do you think my new serum will work on her lungs to help her breathing?"

"I would not recommend it. I have seen recordings on how…protective…lady Oichi is of her children. Even with a possibility of a success treatment it's risky. And Sir Law is very much like Lord Dante. He would want to know any and all effects of this serum since the family has a history of rejecting certain serums. Though it helped Lord Dante would this work on Princess Lami? Would it help her or harm her? Though the situation is high I suggest that you wait for word on Sir Law and Lady Oichi." "Mhmm yeah I know…" Zach said, suddenly a soft beep and blue glow came from his key chain. He said and put down his laptop and walked over to his keys taking off the devise that was glowing blue. Pushing the button in the middle, a mini version of Avatora appeared "King Zachariah" Zach smiled down at her "Avatora, its been awhile what can I help you with?" "Princess Celestia was kidnapped last night by the crane clan. Lord Frank and Lord Zane rescued her, she was injected with the same drug Robin was injected with… her legs aren't working right. She is stuck in the wheelchair" Zach frowned "oh my…" "King Jetter would you to, check on her legs" Zach hummed "I see very well, I will have Dustin send her here and I will exam her legs" Avatora bowed "very well king Zachariah" she disappeared. Zach sighed and put the keychain away. He walked back over to the laptop has Mikey came in, Zach looked at him "Mikey, Dustin is bring Celestia here" Mikey blinked at him "what for?" Zach frowned "she was kidnapped by the crane clan, they injected her with the same drug robin was injected with… her legs are damaged" Mikey frowned "I see, if anything I know you can heal her legs"

Back at the secret underground lab, Dustin walked over to Zane and Celestia. Zane had a blank look on his face and Celestia blushing slightly. Dustin smiled "Princess, I have been ordered to take you to my uncle so he can exam your legs personally" Celestia looked up at him "Oh I see very well" Dustin grabbed the back of her wheelchair and rolled her past Zane, Celestia smiled at him "By Zane" Zane nodded to her. Kaname came out of the surgery room and walked over to Zane, Zane stood up fast "How is he?" Kaname smiled at him "good, we gave him some antidote for the poison, it was indeed soaked in a rare poison. However his collar is fractured so we had to put screws in his collar bone, I think its best to tell your mother what happen. He will be out in a couple of minutes, he's still out like a light" he said walking away. Zane sighed and sat down taking out his phone.

He hit speed dial to Danni's number and it rung three times before she answered. "Zane now isn't the best time. I have things to take care of." "I know mom, but Dad got hurt." "Hurt? Hurt like…" "I count it as a level 6 hurt. Not dead, nor close, but injured to where he could have a slight chance of dying…if he didn't get help and stuff." Danni giggled. "We still need to work on your code talk but alright. I'm on my way." "Wait mom…how is sis? I still got that unsetting feeling in my chest." "Nothing has changed right now but she's in good hands as I have said before. I'll see you soon." "Alright…" Zane closed his phone and sighed.

At Ty's, Ty was on his bed in his boxers with a halo above his face has Robin was sitting on him just wearing underwear and no bra. Her hair was covering her chest has she massages Ty's chest, he had some nots in his chest area. She smiled down at him "So how did the test go on rare herbs?" "It went will I suppose." He says sighing. Robin chuckled and touched a area near his shoulder it made him wince slightly, Robin blinked "did that hurt?" Ty nodded slightly, Robin frowned "is this were you got stabbed from that ninja?" Ty nodded, Robin lifted her hand and did a point and went down using a pressure point, he blinked and looked up at her "the pain is gone" Robin chuckled "well auntie's pressure point lessons were worth it" she then jumped has she felt Ty's hands on her hips rubbing them, she raised her eyebrow "Mhmm rubbing my hips, is that a thank you?" she saw ty smirk slightly making her giggle, leaning down going through the halo screen he began to kiss him, kissing her back he tightly grabbed her ass making her moaning softly, releasing the kiss "I was reading Robin" Robin chuckled "yeah, yeah" she rolled over on his side cuddling up on his side has he went back at reading.

In Grand Line Central, at a new herb store, funded by Law, Law and Kaeden were out looking for some items. "Thank you for letting me come with you dad." Kaeden says. "Needed the extra hands." Kaeden smiled. "There is something I wanted to talk to you about." "Shoot." Law says. Kaeden took a deep breath. "…I…I want to marry Niko." Law was about to reach out to grab something when he stopped. "I know the timing to ask is all bad but I didn't think I would get a change to ask you while mom is like she is…" Law sighs. "So you want to marry Niko. Are you asking me or telling me?" "A little of both…I wanted your approval. I mean since we aren't." Law rubbed Kaeden's head. "Just because we aren't blood doesn't mean I don't consider you my son. At any case you are free to do whatever you like so long as Niko gets out of school first. At least I don't have to worry about you getting him pregnant. We have enough babies popping out of everyone for right now." Kaeden smiled and hugged Law. "Thank you, dad. Now for another favor?" Law chuckled. "You want me to help break this down to Lucci." Kaeden nodded. "Alright but first, lets finish shopping. I have something I want to try." Kaeden smiled. "Okay."

On October 1st, in the late morning, Jess was in the delivery room. Sabo was out in the waiting area with his kids, Elvira and Alaric were sitting down near the twins. She had June in her arms. Sabo was pacing back and fourth, he was worried when aurora said he couldn't be back there. Elvira frowned "dad its okay… mom will be okay" Sabo frowned "I just don't understand why I'm not in there with her! I'm always in there with her…" Dawn came walking over to him with the her twin boys in the twin stroller "Sabo!" Sabo turned to her "Dawn…" "Where is she?" "In the deliver room… I'm not aloud back there…" Troy came over with Sora "I'm sure everything is fine…" Sabo frowned more. Sora frowned he was nervous, Flo was due any day know. Then they see Aurora pushing a double baby bassinet. Sabo's eyes widen and he stood up fast "Sabo, you have two healthy baby girls" Sabo smiled and looking down, soon everyone was circling the baby girls. Sabo smiled down at them, one of the girls had Jess's red hair and the other twin had his hair. Dawn chuckled "they are both beautiful" Sabo smiled more and reached down picking up baby B, with blonde hair "did she say the names?" Aurora chuckled "Nova for baby B and Aerith for baby A" Sabo smiled brightly "my little nova and little Aerith…" Elvira smiled "my little sisters…" Dawn looked at Aurora "How is Jess?" Aurora smiled "Good, she is getting stitched up now."

At Oichi's Florina was laying down beside Oichi slowly trying to knit. "Oh…how does she make this look so easy…" She pouted. Law was at his desk watching her. Since Sora was at the hospital Law had promise to make sure Florina didn't push herself so much since she was close to her due day. "So, what did you decided to name your daughter?" Florina smiled. "We are naming her Athina." "Cute…you plan on having anymore?" Florina blushed. "I…um…don't know really." Law chuckled.

There was a knock and Izzy walked in. She was just getting off the phone with Mikey. "Daddy still isn't waking up…I'm worried." Law looked at her. "He's with Zach so eventually he'll wake up. How do you plan to tell Dante about you and Mason?" Izzy rubbed her belly. "I'm not sure just yet…I hope he will approve." Law leans back in his chair. "Knowing Dante, I'm sure he will be happy if your happy. Being with Zach has turned him into a big softy." Florina giggled. "It's cute. I'm happy he found love you know." Izzy sat down on the bed. "I don't think I've properly greeted Zach…last I saw him was at Oichi's wedding and back then I didn't take him and daddy's relationship seriously. I mean his and Dawn's so called 'spark' didn't last as long as people thought it did even if they had Roxas, so I thought this would be the same." She sighed. "I guess I'm the worst to think that…"

The door opened again, and Kyra walked in. "You're not little sister." Izzy frowned but then sighed. "Right…like I'd listen to you." Kyra chuckled. "Still not accepting me? Well no matter. I'm here weither you like it or not." She walked over and sat in the couch that was in the room. "As for 'our' fathers I'm sure Zach holds no grudge against you. You didn't do anything wrong other then act like a normal child who couldn't accept the truth." Izzy reframed from rolling her eyes and simply nodded.

Later that day, Zach was down in his lab looking at the screen at Celestia's leg tissue and muscles. He frowned "wow they are really damage… Rex inject the serum into sample 1" "yes sir" as rex did that, Zach watched but frowned as it was rejecting the serum "treatment failure" Rex said, Zach sighed "inject serum 489 into sample 2" he watched as the tissue started to heal but slowly "treatment working at 55.99 %, I suggest a constant daily treatment" Zach nodded "very well, run the serum machine in creating more of Serum 489" "Yes sir." Then Rex glowed red slightly "sir you should come upstairs, lord Dante is showing signs of waking up" Zach's eyes widen, he got up fast and headed up stairs. Heading up stairs fast, he ran into the master bedroom, Mikey downstairs can hear Zach running. He was playing with his twins. "Daddy why grandpa running?" Elizabeth says. "I don't know…let's go find out." Holding both Elizabeth and Morgan he went after Zach.

Zach rushing over the bed, he looked down at Dante "Dante… can you hear me my love?" There was no movement from him. Zach frowned. "Rex I thought you said he was showing sighs of waking!" Rex appeared beside the bed. "Give him a moment please…things like this can not be rushed…" Within a few seconds Dante twitched. He turned his head slightly and opened his eyes a bit. Zach smiled "Dante"

Mikey walked in and saw when Dante opened his eyes fully. They were still dull and empty. Zach watched as the color in his eyes started to return. Dante's purple eyes were lighter than usual as he blinks, trying to adjust with the lighting. Mikey bit his lip. "Papa…" Dante rubbed his head and slowly sat up. "Spinning…" He mumbled. Zach smiled "love take it easy"

Dante felt bandages on his head and frowned. He looked at Zach and anger suddenly filled his eyes. Zach eyes widen as Dante took a swing at him. Zach grabbed Dante's arm and held it. Zach frowned "I said to take it easy!"

"What…did you do…" Zach frowned. "I removed the chip from your head. Forgive me but it had to be done. It was causing you to much pain…I'm sor…" Before Zach could finish, Dante got lose from his grip, Grabbed Zach by his arm and pulled him down to him. His lips pressed against Zach's. Zach's eyes widen but started to kiss him back.

Mikey sighs as he shields his kid's eyes from the kissing. "Jeez…I can't even say get a room since this is your room…" Breaking the kiss, Dante place his hand at the back of Zach's neck and bumped foreheads with him. "Thank you…" He says. Zach smiled at him "well you are welcome my love"

Mikey smiled. 'A traditional love greeting…it's been awhile since I've seen that from him'

Back at the hospital, Elvira was in the personal bathroom in her mothers maternity room throwing up. Alaric kneeled beside her and rubbed her back "you alright hun" Elvira nodded "just morning sickness… why do they call it morning sickness when you get it everyday…?" she said Alaric frowned and kept rubbing her back. The door opened and Sabo stepped with a hot cup of ginger tea "here, when you are done throwing up drink this" he said placing it on the sink "then come out… Aurora has something news for us" he said with a frown and walked out of the room. Elvira frowned not having the feel to throw up anymore, she stood up rinsed out her mouth and took the tea cup and took a sip from it. Her and Alaric both walked out of the room. Her mother was still a sleep, the twins were soundly asleep next to her.

Sabo sitting down on the couch in the personal waiting room, Dawn, Troy with Sora and her brothers were in the room. Elvira and Alaric walked over and stepped in the room. Aurora standing there with a heavy frowned "sit Elvira" she said softly. She nodded and say down. Aurora sighed with a frowned "Alright there is something I have to tell you all…" Dawn frowned "Aurora what is.. it?" Aurora frowned and looked at everyone "after having the twins… it damaged her uterus…" Dawn and Sabo's eyes widen. Her kids frown deeply "What do you mean damage her uterus…?" Sabo asked with a sad tone "it damaged it to the point she cannot get pregnant anymore…" Dawn's hand went up to her mouth in shock "She can't have children anymore…?" Aurora shook her head "no, with Sabo's permission I can take some of her eggs and freeze them, I would like to test her eggs and see it they are still alright" Sabo frowned but nodded "yes go ahead" Aurora smiled softly "Alright… when she wakes up I would like to talk to her alone if you all don't mind" she said leaving the room. Sabo bite his lip "Sabo… you alright?" Elvira frowned "Dad..?" Draco and Draven frowned at there father, Klaus frowned and looked away. Sabo sighed and got up "I'll be fine…" he said leaving the room. Dawn shook her head and looked at Sora "you should be by Flo's side… call me when she goes into labor" Sora frowned "Of course mom" Dawn smiled. Sora stood up and hugged his father "bye everyone" he left.

Sabo next to Jess holding her hands, he literally put her hands on his face, he was trying not to cry. "Sabo what's wrong?" he blinked and looked to see Jess awake with a smile on her face. Sabo smiled at her "your awake" Jess chuckled "Of course I 'am oh were the girls" Sabo smiled looked behind him "There sleeping" Jess chuckled but frowned "why were you about to cry…?" Sabo frowned "Jess… you… can't get pregnant anymore…" Jess eyes widen then frowned "your not joking are you…?" Sabo sighed "Aurora told us that your uterus is damage after the twins… but she wants to check your eggs" Jess sighs and leans back "I see…. Any news of Oichi?" "I've been trying to call law but he's not really answering…" Jess sighs deeply "give me my phone now" Sabo shook his head and reached it her bag taking out her phone. Handing it to her she took it and dialed Laws number, making a video call. Waited for a couple of moments when it was answered "Jessica, I heard you went into labor, how did it go?" Jess smiled softly to him "Fine, I gave birth too two beautiful baby girls, Aerith and Nova" Jess looked at him more "How's Oichi?"

"Nothing has changed." Law says. "I See… please let me know how she is doing okay?" Jess asked him. Law nodded "Of course" Jess frowned at him "Law… I just found out I can't get pregnant anymore…."

"I'm sad to hear that." Law says with concern. "Aurora said… after having the twins it damage my uterus… were I can't get pregnant anymore… but she's gonna check my eggs though… it a shock to find out that I can't get pregnant anymore…"

"Well luckily you were able to give birth to many children before this happen." Law says. Suddenly a soft cry was heard behind Sabo, they both look, Nova was awake and crying softly. Jess smiled "gotta go bye Law" she hanged up on him.

At Zach's Dante was holding Morgan and Elizabeth while Zach and Mikey talked to Rex. There were looking at Dante's scans and brain waves. Zach glanced over to see Dante cuddling and tickling his grandchildren with a peaceful smile on his face. Zach's heart throbbed a bit. "While I'm happy to see him look so peaceful…are you sure he is okay? Anything out of order?" Rex looked at them both. "Yes, right now his brain is recovering from the mental shock. He needs time to process about this. I recommend that he stay here in bed and rest for a few more days. Note, he may lash out at random, but it is most likely due to his now mixed personality." Mikey crossed his arms. "Understandable. Papa was more of a carefree and happy go luckily person like myself of course, then he suddenly became a cold and calculated killer with no feelings and remorse."

"Aw, Mikey are you trying to make me blush?" Dante said laughing cheerfully. Mikey smiled. "Is it working?" They both laughed at the same time give off a perfect vibe. The twins eyes sparkled a bit seeing their grandpa laugh so happily. They had never seen him do it before. Zach smirked "I love you both"

"By the way, how is Oichi?" Dante asked. "Her condition is the same. She has yet to wake up." Rex says. Dante looks at him. "Rex was it…do you think you can help Gabby out? Your systems function a lot better than hers and I'm very impressed. Can you sync up with her and become one single unit? If that's okay with Mikey." Mikey nodded. "I don't mind. It would be the best of both worlds." Rex nodded. "Understood, I will get to work on her as soon as I can." He disappeared. Dante ruffled the twin's hair making then giggle. "I'm craving for some Seafood. Feels like I haven't eaten in months. Ugh." Dante says sighing. Mikey chuckled. "It feels a little weird to hear you sound so carefree. I almost missed the cold version of you." Dante chuckled. "I'm sure you will get use to me very soon." Zach laughed "well he's still my dante and I love both version of him" he said walking over and sitting next to dante and leaned in licking cheek making Dante blush, Zach laughed "Yup still taste the same, like Chocolate" Mikey couldn't help but to laugh at that mark.

That following week on the 10th of October, Ty and Robin were over at Oichi's. Ty was helping Law with a new serum that he had discovered by accident. They were in his office trying to recreate it. Florina was the spare room rubbing her tummy. Sora was in the shower. She was hurting a bit, but she didn't say anything. She sighed out. 'I think it's almost time but…I don't want to have my first baby without my sister.' She sighed sadly. 'Please a little longer my baby girl. I can feel that she will be up in no time…'

The door opened, and Niko walked in. "Auntie?" "Hi sweetie. Is everything okay?" Niko nodded and walked in. "I came to check on you." Florina smiled as he walked over and rubbed her tummy. "Today is the due date isn't it?" Florina nodded. "Yes, I can feel her ready to pop out anytime soon." Niko smiled. "I'm happy for your auntie." Florina giggled. "Thank you."

Robin was in the living room, watching a movie with the triplets. Law didn't let her go in the office where he and Ty was. Kaeden walked in with Scarlet and Naomi behind him. "Are you really gonna ask Niko?" Naomi asked with sparkles in her eyes. "I already said I would sis. Stop bothering me about it." Naomi giggled and hugged him. "Yay! Congratulations!" Kaeden shook his head.

Suddenly the door to Law's office opened. Law came out in a hurry holding a small bottle. It was light blue and glowing. "Dad?" Naomi says. "No time to talk." Law says walking by them. Ty was behind him with a concern look on his face. The kids looked at each other before following them.

They went by Florina's room. "Where is everyone going in a hurry?" Niko shrugged. "I'll go find out." Florina nodded. Niko left and closed the door behind him, just as Sora came out with a towel around his waist and a towel on his head. "What's going on?" "I'm not sure. Everyone rushed past the room in a hurry."

In the room where Oichi was sleeping, Law took out the blue liquid and placed it in syringe. He grabbed Oichi's arm and injected her with it. Ty was watching closely as Law pulled her shirt up. Her veins were still showing on her stomach from the poison. Robin walked in and went to Ty's side. Kaeden walked up to Law while Naomi and Scarlet kept the triplets back. They watched at the liquid quickly spread out throughout Oichi's body. Her veins disappeared, and she sighs out. She then started to cough. Law sat her up and noticed a light purple liquid dripping from the corner of her mouth. He frowned and grabbed a small empty cup. He placed it over her mouth just as soon as she coughs heavily. She spit up purple liquid almost nearly enough to fill the cup half way. Ty's eyes widen. "Is that…the poison?" "Yeah I think so…" He placed the cup down and grabs a rag to wipe Oichi's mouth. As he did she quickly opened her eyes in shocked. She gasped loudly and tried pushing Law away from her.

"Oichi! Stop its okay!" Law says grabbing her. Kaeden quickly rushed to the other side of the bed and grabbed Oichi's other arm. "Mom!" Oichi stops. Law grabs her face. "It's okay Ichi. Your fine." Oichi breaths out softly and looks around the room. "The…poison…" "For right now its dormant." Oichi frowned. "I see…" She then smiles. "I see…" Kaeden lets go of her arm. Oichi hugs Law. "You saved me." Law smiled and teared up a bit as he hugged her back. Naomi and Scarlet were tearing up as the finally ran into the room with the triplets behind her. "Mom!" The all jumped on the bed, carefully, and hugged her. Oichi giggled and the tearing faces of her family.

Ty was happy. He was so overjoyed that he finally could help Oichi. Oichi looked at him. "Thank you to Ty…Thanks so much." Ty bit his lip. He then grabbed Robin by the wrist and pulled her out the room, by passing Niko. Niko raised his eyebrow but ignored it as he walked in. He smiled happily as he joined in the teary eyed hugged.

Ty brought Robin to open guest room. "Ty what's…?" Ty held her close before planting a kiss on her. Robin's eyes widen in shock.

Ty pulled back. "Sorry…I'm just so happy that she's okay…I didn't know what else to do while everyone else was hugging her so…" He blushed. "Just let me keep kissing you okay." Robin smiled at him and jumped on him making him catch her "Kiss me all you want love"

Back in the room Florina felt a happy feeling come over her. "She's okay…" She says. Sora looked at her. "You mean Oichi?" Florina smile. "I'm so happy…" She starts to cry a bit. Sora rubbed her head and smiled. Suddenly Florina stopped. Sora frowned. "Flo?" "u-um…" She looked down at her dress to see a wet spot growing. Sora's eyes widen. "Did you…!?" Florina nodded.

Sora in panicked quickly got up and rushed to the door. He nearly slammed it open as he ran to the room. "Law!" Law turned to him. "What? I'm right here. No need to…" "Flo has gone into Labor!" Law sighed. "Now of all times." He got up and went to the room with Sora. Oichi giggled. "I guess I got up at the right time." She sits up. "Mom you need to rest." "I will not. Not when my sister is going to give birth to her first child. Now make the calls to Grandma, Mother, and everyone else. Chop, Chop!" She says getting up.

At Zach's, he was alone with Dante in the bedroom. Dante was reading Zach's tablet on the contact that Zach had put in his left eye. "So, the contact will keep your personal darkness in check, it keeps Darcaniea form killing everyone. Mikey agreed to have me put the contact in your eye, only I can remove it" "Sounds good. Its better then my chip idea." Dante says closing the tablet. "I trust you with this so I don't need to read much more into it." Dante says smiling. Zach smirked and leaned down to kiss him.

There was a knock on the door. Mikey opened it. "Sorry to interrupt but we gotta go now. Flo went into labor!" Dante smiled. "That's great! I thought I would miss it. What hospital?" "Well that's the thing. She's being stubborn and doesn't want to go. So she's at Oichi's so lets go!" Dante smiled and sat up. "Are you sure you are ready to move around?" Dante got up. "I think a trip to my daughter's house is enough. Plus, I'm not going to miss Flo giving birth to her first child." Zach chuckled "under one condition, you gonna be in a wheelchair" Dante pouted "fine…"

At Frank and Danni's Zane and Adalena were waiting for Danni and Frank. "Are you sure you don't need to rest more?" Danni says as she and Frank walked out the kitchen. "I don't want you to over work yourself." Danni says with concern. "Babe I'm fine, I don't need any rest"

"Come on Mom! I don't want to miss Flo having her baby!" Danni frowned and put Zane in a head lock. "Don't 'come on mom' Me! I have the right to be worried about your father don't I!?" Zane tapped out quickly and nodded. "Good!" She let him go. "Now let's go before I ground you for rushing me." Zane pouted. Frank chuckled has his sister waved goodbye to them "Have fun!" Frank looked at her "no renting movies, I had to keep Danni back from the bill over the moves you had rented" he snapped at her, his sister just chuckled "like you can't both afford it" Frank shook his head "Come on lets go, Danni you have to drive because I still have my arm in a sling" Danni sighed "yeah yeah"

At Oichi's. Florina was groaning. "Ow…" Law had kicked everyone but Sora and Oichi. She was holding Oichi's hand. "I'm so happy you are awake. Sis." Oichi smiled with tired eyes. "Like I would miss this." Law had her legs propped up. "You sure you don't want to go the hospital?" Sora asked with concerning eyes. "I'm not going!" Florina snapped. Sora jumped a bit. "O-Okay…" Oichi giggled. "It's okay Sora. Law will make sure you get a healthy baby. He has everything he needs in this room. Its prepped just in case I couldn't make it to the hospital when the twins come. Oh, Did you call your dad?" Sora nodded still with a worried look on his face.

In the living room Lily and Garp were there. They had just came for a visit when they were told Florina was in Labor. "I called Faye and she said they will be here in a moment." Lily says sitting down. "Is auntie going to be okay?" Damien asked. "Yeah is she?" Ayden asked. "Is she!? Is she!?" Kaleb asked. "She will be okay. Law will take care of her. Luckily the house is sound proof. I don't think I could bare if my little Flo started yelling and throwing a fit." Garp chuckled.

Almost an hour went by before Danni walked in with the others. "Where is she? Is Flo okay? Why didn't anyone take her to the hospital!?" Ty sighed. "She didn't want to go. She put up a heck of an argument, so Uncle said to let it be." Danni frowned. "So stubborn." Zane looked around. "Oichi is okay right?" Kaeden frowned. "Is my mom the only thing you can think about?" Zane frowned back. "Well I can help it since I'm freaking linked to her asswipe." "Language…" Lily says. "Auntie Flo is about to have a baby and that's the first thing you say?" Kaeden says. Zane's eyes twitched. "You wanna go Kai because we can go! I'll kick your ass right here and now!" "I said Language!" Lily yelled out making the room jump. "If you boys want to fight then take it outside. I don't what to hear your potty mouths while something wonderful is happening. The next words out of your mouth better be a sorry or I'm washing both of your mouths out with Soap. Understand!?" Kaeden and Zane frowned. "Yes, ma'am…Sorry Grandma…" They said at the same time. Danni sighed. "You boys…I wish you would just get along."

Soon enough Mikey walked through the door with Faye. She was holding his twins. The others walked in behind her. "Yo!" Mikey says. "Yo!" His twins repeated after him. "I see everyone is here. Flo pop out the baby yet?" Faye took a seat next to Lily and handed her Morgan. "Not yet." Lily says. Mikey pouted. "Aw man…" Danni looked to see Zach push Dante in the wheelchair. "Ugh…I could have dealt without seeing your face." Dante laughed and smiled. "It's good to see you to Peaches." Danni's eyes widen. Lily and Faye's eyes did to. Scarlet nudged Naomi. "Hey…am I seeing things or did Grandpa just smile?" Naomi pouted. "Grandpa always smiled when I was around him." Niko was sitting on the floor. "Yeah…but never like that."

Frank raised his eye brow. "Peaches?" Danni blushed. "D-Don't call me that! Better yet why the hell are you smiling!?" Dante laughed. "I can't smile Peaches!?" Danni's face got redder. "I'll kill you!" Zane and Kaeden quickly grabbed Danni from getting closer to Dante. "M-Mom stop!" Zane yelled. "Grandma please calm down…" Kaeden says. Faye giggled. "I haven't heard him call her that in a long time." Lily nodded. "I haven't seen him…Smile so happily or laugh like this since he was a boy…"

Once Danni calmed down, Izzy, Kyra, and Mason showed up. Izzy was wearing a cute plain pink shirt showing her four-month belly. She was eating just a plain jelly sandwich. She then stopped when she saw Dante. "D-Daddy!?" Dante turned his head and smiled. "Izzy! It's been a while how have you…" He looked at stomach and then looked at Mason. "You…Your Dolton's boy aren't you?" Mason gulped and nodded. "Hmm…I see…I'll deal with that later for now Izzy come here." Izzy whimpered a bit and walked to him. "Y-Yes S-ir…" Dante reached out to her. She closes her eyes, fearing what he might do. She then felt a soft head pat. She opened her eyes to see him smiling at her. "As long as your happy I'm happy okay?" Izzy's eyes widen a bit but nodded. "We will talk later but I'm sure Flo wants you at her side." Izzy nodded and looked at Zach before she went to the room Flo was in.

When she opened the door, everyone could briefly hear Florina yelling something at Sora. Izzy shut the door cutting Florina off just when she was about to say some colorful words.

Zach chuckled "Seems like you are confusing a lot of people with the way you act" Troy and Dawn walked in the house, Troy looked around "Were is Sora and Flo?" "Upstairs…" Zach said, Troy nodded and sat down. Dawn smiled at Dante "I'm happy to see you are awake and healthy looking" Dante chuckled and smiled at her "Why thank you Dawnie" Dawn's eyes widen "you haven't called me that since…" she was stunned. Zach laughed "I'll explain to you all later" he said "Now lets what to see the new addition"

More hours went by as everyone waited. With the house being soundproof it was silent. Danni was pacing back and forth waiting. Dante was reading on Niko's tablet. Kyra was tapping her finger on her arm. Even the triplets were being silent which was very rare.

Soon the door opened, and Izzy walked out a little weak legged and pale. Mason went to her. "Izzy?" "S-So much b-blood…" Danni walked to her. "Is everything okay?" "Oh…yes, the baby is here but um…Flo wishes to see you before they bring her out." Danni frowned and rushed to the room. She walked in to see Law cleaning things up. Oichi was looking a bit confused and Sora was frowning a bit. Florina was crying as she held her baby girl, Athina, in her arms wrapped in a pink blanket. "What is going on here?" Danni asked. Florina looked at her. "Mom…I swear I didn't cheat on Sora…I didn't!" Danni frowned. "What are you going on about?" Danni asked as she walked up to bed. Florina turned Athina around. She had light tanish skin, and Sora's dark green eyes but she had green hair.

"Oh…" Danni says. Florina looked at Sora. "I swear…I…" Sora grabbed her hand. "I know Flo…" Oichi looked at her mother. "Is that all?" Florina and Sora looked at her. "Flo sweetie. Your dad and brother had green hair." Florina's eyes widen and so did Oichis. "Wait…what!?" Florina says. Danni took out her wallet and sighed. "I should have told you this a long time ago but I never had a chance to tell you. I knew your parents and you had a younger brother." She pulled out a picture and handed it to them. Florina took it. Her eyes widen even further. In the picture there was a man with long green hair and dark skin with light brown eyes. Next to her was light brown skin women with pink hair and eyes. There was a little girl in the picture with two side ponytails just like hers and pink hair with green at the tips. In the girl's arm was a small young boy with green hair also.

"Who…What…is this me!?" Florina asked in a panic. She started to feel a little dizzy from this. Oichi held her up. "Flo…" "Mama…so…So I had parents AND a little brother!? Why didn't you tell me!?" Florina asked with ranging emotions. "Because I was asked not to by your parents. They didn't want you mixed in their plans and it cost them their lives…your little brother, His name is Sai, is currently still alive but he is under protective custody…" Florina was at lost for words. "I know this is a lot sweetie and I'm sorry that you had to find out this way but, you didn't cheat. It's just in your genes for your children to strongly have green or pink hair or both." She says tapping the tip of Florina's green tips. "It's kinda like how Dawn and Jess have that strong gene to pop out some red heads haha first."

Florina looked down at her daughter then to Sora. "I'm sorry…I guess I over reacted." Sora smiled and kissed her forehead. "You couldn't have known. It's okay." Danni smiled. "I promise to explain everything at a better time. For now why don't you let Sora introduce Athina to the family. I'm sure Flo needs some rest." "Wait let me hold her please?" Oichi says. Florina smiled and handed Athina to Oichi. Oichi smiled. "Hi little Athina. Your so adorable." She rubbed her soft cheeks with the back of her index finger. Athina smiled up to her. Oichi smiles brightly. "Aw, she smiled at me! I'm such a killer with babies heehee!" She handed Athina to Sora. He then left to go see the family.

Florina sighs out. "I'm tired…" Oichi giggled. "I'm sure you are. You did great giving you used no pain meds at all." Danni smiled. "Your mom didn't need them either. She was quite a trooper." Florina smiled. "Oichi…can you stay with me please? Until Sora gets back?" Oichi nodded and took her hand. "Get some rest okay sis.'

Sora walking out of the room, he headed downstairs were everyone was. He smiled "Everyone one" they looked at him "Meet Baby Athina" he said, Troy and Dawn got up took one step looking down at her, Troy smiled "hey there cutie I'm your grandpa" Dawn blinked "Green hair….?" Sora nodded "it's from her side of the family, Danni can explain later" Sora turned to Dante and stepped to him "Dante you wanna meet your granddaughter?"

"Of course, bring her here." Dante says. Sora handed Athina to Dante. Zach smiled down at her "Good name, named her after the goddess Athina"

Later on, Frank was in a private room with Danni, Zane and Adalena. "So I have some news for the family"

"What kind of news…good I hope." Zane says, earning a smack on the back of the head from Danni. Frank smiled handing a file folder to Danni "Go on open it." Danni blinked and opened it, her eyes widen "These are adoption papers… for baby June…" Frank nodded "I have talked to Jess about adopting her since June is up for adoption still. We have to go to court for it, June's grandmother is trying to get June. You guys are up for a new addition for the family?" Zane groans. "Another baby?" Adalena nudged him. Danni smiles. "Well I know how much you want more children and sadly I can't give that to you. I was going to speak to you about adoption. My co-work…" Danni frowned. "She had a fling with Smoker and they don't want the child. So I thought we could talk about adopting him but this is fine to." Frank smiled and kissed forehead "the more the merrier I say, we can adopt both" Zane groaned "Two babies?!" Adalena nudged him again "shut up" she hissed at him.

A couple of days later, Jess, Sabo and their kids with Alaric came over to Oichi's, Jess had healed nice from her fast healing. Knocking on the door, within a few moments the door opened by Niko, Jess smiled holding Nova in a car seat. Sabo had Aerith in the other car seat. "Niko! Hello hun"

"Hi Auntie Jess." Niko says smiling. Jess smiled stepped in with Sabo and the kids. The twins right away ran over to the triplets. Klaus sighed gave Niko a hug and then walked away to sit in the Livingroom. Elvira smiled at Niko "Hey Niko" he smiled at her and touched her tummy "congrats on the baby" Elvira giggled "Thank you Niko" Niko looked at Alaric "you hurt her and ill hurt you" Alaric laughed "Please I haven't hurt yet and will never, Niko your petty threats mean nothing" he said Walking with Elvira passed him. Jess sighed "So Niko can you show me and Sabo to Oichi's room, she wanted to see the girls"

Niko rubbed his head. "Well…she and dad are having a moment right now so…" Jess chuckled "I see" Sabo shook his head.

Kaeden walked downstairs half sleep. He was in a t-shirt and shorts. The Oichi triplets and Jess's twins were already wrestling in the living room. Kaeden walked over to the back door and opened it. "Out. Now!" He says firmly. The kids giggled and quickly ran outside. Kaeden sighs. Niko walked over to him. "I told you mixing that stuff would hurt. Go get mama. Auntie Jess is here." Kaeden sighed. "It's a dream come true to hear you ordering me around. It's adorable." Niko blushed. "Just go already!" Kaeden chuckled walking by the others and heading down the hall to the master bedroom. Jess smirked "So it is true, you two are dating! So cute!"

Suddenly there was a crashing sound in the kitchen. Niko groans. "Scarlet what did you break!" He says rushing into the kitchen. "What the…why do you always blame me for something that breaks!" "Because your always breaking things!" "Gosh when did you become mom!" "When you and the triplets couldn't be silent for one freaking day! So clean this mess up!" There was silence before Niko walked back out. "Sorry for the loudness auntie Jess. I've been put in charge while Mom and Dad are busy." Jess chuckled "Its alright dear, the twins are always breaking things at home I'm use too it"

Kaeden came back after a while. "Auntie this way." He says. Jess smiled and followed Keaden with Sabo behind her.

Kaeden led them down the hall way that was now set up with all the pictures of their family starting from just Oichi, Law, Niko, and Kaeden, and so forth adding each child the main photo. It was one of the two ways to get to the master bed room. Kaeden finally came to the door and knocked. "Mom!" "It's open." Law says. Kaeden opened the door and Let them in.

Law stuck his head out the bathroom. Inside they could hear Oichi throwing up. "One second." He says closing the door behind him. Jess frowned and stepped in putting Nova's car seat down, she was soundly a sleep. Sabo walked in behind her and put down Aerith's car seat she was also fast asleep. "It everything alright?" Jess frown looking at the bathroom hearing Oichi throwing up.

A few seconds past before Law came back out hold a jar of purple liquor. He sat it on the dresser before going back to the bathroom. They heard the sink turn on and Oichi gargle. "How is your throat?" Oichi coughed. "Like it burns…" Oichi voice came out super soft. "You up for a visit? Jess is here with the girls." "Yeah…"

Law came out with Oichi holding her hand. She was wearing a maternity nightgown. Her four-month old belly was poking out. She sighed as she held to the door frame. Her veins were showing on her face. "S-Sorry…can you give me a moment to get settled?" Oichi says softly. Jess nodded "Of course sissy" Sabo frowned at Oichi 'oh Oichi..'

Law helped Oichi on the bed and sat the pillows behind her back he then took out her serum. He injected it in her arm and watched as her face cleared up. He handed her a cup of water and watched her drink it down. She sighs out. "Much better." She says. Sabo frowned. "Is it the poison?" "Side effects from the both the poison and this new serum. Even while the poison is dormant it's reacting violently to the serum. It's both good and bad. It's good because Oichi is getting the poison out her system but the bad thins is that the poison is constantly growing stronger. Soon it might reject this all together." Sabo frowned. Jess's heart dropped "I hope it doesn't reject it"

Oichi smiled. "On the bright side it's only affecting me. The twins are still healthy and are not affected by the poison so that's really all that matters to me right now." Law rubbed her head. "Anyways let's see the cutie pies." Jess smiled reached down taking Nova out who right away woke up, she fussed slightly "Oh shhh, your gonna meet your auntie Oichi" Jess stepped over "This is Nova" Sabo taking Aerith out he stepped over also "This is Aerith"

Oichi holding Nova smiled down at her, Nova fussed until she looked up at Oichi, her eyes widen slightly and smiled brightly at Oichi. Oichi giggled. "That's it. I'm a baby magnet. Babies love me and I love them heehee." Law smiled down at her. It was nice to hear her laugh and smile again. Seems like its been a while since that whole issue. Oichi handed Nova back and held Aerith. "You guys make cute babies."

Suddenly they heard a scream from outside, Jess frowned and walked to the window opening it "What's going on out there?!" she yelled she can see the triplets and her twins, Draco was holding his arm. Jess's eyes widen "What happen?!" Draven frowned looking up "Damien accidently bumped into Draco knocking him down… mom his arm is turning purple!"

Law sighed. "Oh, for the love of…" "Language in front of the babies." Oichi says. Law frowned and headed in a room that led out to the backyard. It was something new they installed because this wasn't the first time one of their kids got hurt in the back yard. Jess shook her head "it's alright, Draco already had a broken ankle, he can toughen it up" Sabo said, Jess frowned at him "Oh right when Elvira broke her wrist when she was 12 you freaked the hell out" Sabo frowned "Well that's because she's my princess!" "DAD!" they turned their head to see Elvira was in "I'm not your princess in anymore… its embarrassing!" Jess chuckled, Sabo pouted. Elvira smiled walking over to Oichi "Auntie Oichi, I'm happy to see you up and awake up"

"It's nice to be awake. I missed my active little house. Mmm and where is your little lover bug." Elvira smiled "Oh he's downstairs with Kaeden who's glaring him for something I know what for" Oichi chuckled and reached out rubbing Elvira's tummy "I can sense it will be a girl…" Elvira said, Jess smiled "I hope it is a girl" "Well, simply because you two say a girl it I hope it's a boy." Oichi says laughing. She rubbed her own stomach. "As for me it doesn't really matter the gender as long as I can finally have a healthy birth. She giggles. Jess smiled "I can't wait for them to come!" Law walked back in, Jess looked at him "So how's Draco's arm?" Law sighed "Well for me to have such high-tech gadgets I can take an x-ray fast; his arm is indeed broken" Jess frowned "You gonna put a cast on him?" Law nodded "I gotta dig it all out, he choose the green color, excuse me I gotta find all cast stuff" he walked away. Jess sighed "Well this sure made him busy"

"He doesn't mind. He is my little workaholic." Jess looked at Oichi "did anyone tell you about River and Terry….?" Elvira frowned and looked down. "Yeah I know about it." Oichi says. She hands Aerith to Sabo. "I'm well aware what went on while I was out. You can tell River not to worry. Terry will be home soon. In fact, he should be back tomorrow night. We had a nice chat the other day from his cell back in the kingdom. He regrets not knowing learning how to control his beast rage. Therefore, he is getting his chip removed and going with grandpa to learn how to finally and properly control it. Of course, that means he has to leave River for another three months but with Terry's skill I'm sure it will take a month maybe." Oichi says smiling.

The next night, River was rubbing her tummy. The bruise on her side was fully gone. Terrance was still at the house helping River out until terry came home, the twins were a sleep already and Jareth was sleeping in his nursery room. River had the baby monitor in case he woke up. River sighed going on her side hugging her pregnancy pillow she sniffed slightly 'I miss my lion…'

"Yes, I know you say it every night." River sat up and turned to the window to see Terry leaning on it. Terry smiled. "See I did my own little ninja sneak. You should be proud of me haha." Terry's was wearing a plain white t-shirt and baggy black pants. His hair was now down past his shoulders and he had rings around his wrist and neck from being chained up for the past month. Terry was quickly tackled with a snuggled hug "My Lion!" she snuggled into his neck. Terry smiled and hugged her back. "Sorry for being gone for so long. I needed to have time to cool down and reflex on my actions. I hurt you and our baby along with my friends and family. It was my worst nightmare and it took me a while to finally get a hold of myself." "Oh Terry my love… I know and I forgive you I never be mad at you"

Terry sighed. "I've decided…that I have to change. I'm getting the chip out and I'm going to ask my grandfather to train me like he did with Oichi. I'd have to leave for a while but It's a small price to pay so that I can never hurt you or anyone else again…" River frowned "will you be here for the birth of our daughter…?" Terry blinked "a girl?" River chuckled "yes I found out the other day… I would like to name her Xena after my great great great, well super great grandmother" "I see…then that's fine and I will be gone for a month at best. My training has to be spaced out and all. Unlike Oichi I need…a lot of work. So yes, I will be here." River smiled and kissed him, he smiled into the kiss and kissed her back. Suddenly Jareth's cry's were heard from the baby monitor. River sighed "I think he senses his daddy home" she poked him. "Sharp senses I see." Terry says chuckling. "Go on and check on him and come back in here, I want some of my lion tonight… hormones you know… I know you can smell it on me, I'm super horny right know" "I don't need to smell you know that. Haha." Terry says smiling.

On October 17th, at the Celtica Royal court house. Danni, Frank and Jess with Baby June were on the left side of the court room. Morea's mother was on the right side with her lawyer. Morea's mother had black hair and blue eyes, she had the aura of high dripline. The judge came in the room "Alright lets get this over with, this is the case of Baby June Greenly for adoption" Morea's mother's lawyer stood up "Yes judge helei, Ms. Greenly would like to note that she is the parental grandmother of baby June and deserves to be with her grandmother" Jess frowned at this, Frank being there lawyer stood up "Do I have to remind the court that in Morea Greenly's will that Princess Jessica Mikcloud was named the guardian and it was in the will that Morea did not want her baby with her mother" Morea's mother glared "That was not in the will!" the judge banged his stick "Enough, Ms. Greenly do not speak out of turn or I will find incompetent" she sighed and sat back down "Know then, I have a copy of the will here and it has indeed say that your daughter did not won't you to have the baby in case something happen. IF you can tell me one good reason why I should let you have this baby please do tell me and the court" all eyes turned to her, she sighed and sat back down "Now then, I have a copy of the will here and it has indeed say that your daughter did not want you to have the baby in case something happen. IF you can tell me one good reason why I should let you have this baby please do tell me and the court" all eyes turned to her, she sighed and stood up "because I love her, she is my only granddaughter"

'Love her or not it is obvious that Morea did not want her to have that child.' Danni said to herself keeping silent. Frank shook his head "oh sure, trying to kidnap her and run off with baby June was calling her love" Morea's mother frowned "I object! Ms. Greenly was only doing what Grandmother's do, take after their grandchildren. Her daughter had died during child birth, her only daughter! It was in her right to look after baby June"
Frank shook his head "oh sure, trying to kidnap her and run off with baby June was calling her love" Morea's mother frowned "I object! Ms. Greenly was only doing what Grandmother's do, take after their grandchildren. Her daughter had died during child birth, her only daughter! It was in her right to look after baby June"

Danni simply rolled her eyes. Frank shook his head lifted a folder up "I have evidence that Morea was indeed abused by her mother growing up" Ms. Greenly's eyes widen "what..?" the judge blinked "I see let me see this evidence" Frank nodded and walked up to him and gave him the folders, then walking back. Ms. Greenly looked at her lawyer "where did they get that?" she whispered to him, he frowned "I have no idea…" the judge went through it all "I see… there's many counts in child protect serves were called on you for abuse, many bruises were found on her and had some broken bones… and… I can see her a sex trafficking…from selling your daughter when she was in middle school… how in the hell did you even get her back after that?" Jess frowned and was about to cry, she never knew about the sex trafficking that was done to Morea "oh Morea… why didn't you tell me this…?" she whispered… Ms. Greenly frowned "I did not do that to my daughter! The man I was seeing at the time had kept us prisoner and forced us, I was trying to protect her!"

Danni sighed. This was getting pointless. Nothing she could say or do say at this point is gonna let her June. Though it was pretty entertaining to watch her crumble and lie thinking any judge was going to see her as a fitting parent. The court doors open and a very gorgeous boy walks in over to the left side and sat down next Jess, she blinked and smiled "Gil" he smiled at her "Hi auntie Jessie" she blushed and then pouted "what did I tell you about calling me that" he just chuckled softly.

The judge sighed "alright enough of this already, the fact is that you tried to take the baby and run off with her. It was clearly in your daughters will that you were not allowed to even to have her, I can see her son has arrived" Ms. Greenly's eyes widen and looked back to see Gil glare at her. Jess nudged him, he sat up and bowed slightly "Yes your honor I would like to say that my mother hated her, she was very abusive even towards me" her eyes widen "You lying little shit!" she shouted at him Gil frowned at her. The judge banged on this table "Silence!"

"I did what I had to do to make sure my granddaughter didn't end up in the hands of a slut of a princess!" Jess's eyes widen, Danni frowned and narrowed at the woman. Morea's mother's lawyer frowned "keep quiet…!" he hissed. The judge frowned at her "well then I can see your true colors right away" her eyes widen at the judge "Wait I" the judge didn't let her finish "by the order of me, custody earning of baby June will not be granted to Ms. Greenly. The adoption of baby June will have granted to Frank and Danni Valkyrie" he banged his stick and stood up and left eh room. Jess smiled and hugged Danni "Congrats Danni, you are now the mother of June" June did a baby giggle playing with her baby toy. "Yes, thank you for letting us adopt her."

Ms. Greenly marched over "this isn't over! I will have that child!" she shouted, Jess stood up and was right in her face "do not piss me off, you were abusive to your daughter, your grandson and I will not let that happen to June, if you know what's good for you is to back off or you find yourself missing.." Ms. Greenly looked like she was about to slap Jess but her lawyer dragged her away "slut princess! This isn't over!" she shouted being dragged out of the court room. Jess shook her head "bitch…" Gil laughed and hugged her "oh Auntie your are so awesome!" Frank smiled at Danni who was smiling down at June "Danni? This is Gil, Morea's son" Gil smiled at her "It's nice to meet you ma'am, I can see my sister will be in good hands" "Of course. She grow up just as loved as the rest of the children in the family." Danni says.

As they left the court room, Smoker was waiting outside with papers in his hands. He also had a young boy with him, sitting up drinking out of juice cup. As soon as he spotted Danni and Frank he got up and walked over to them. "Danni…ma'am…I have everything you need right here. The papers are all ready, you just need to sigh." Danni nodded and gave June to Frank. Smoker open the folder. There was a pen already inside. Danni took it and sighed her and Franks name at the bottom. "There."

Smoker sighs and hands over the baby boy. He had light brown hair and emerald green eyes. "His name is Flint. To be honest I didn't even know he was mine." Danni held Flint up. He looked at her and smiled. "Your right…you don't smile…" Smoker rolled his eyes. "Anyways, I'm sorry for the trouble I caused. Thank you. I'm sure you will give him a nice home." "Yes, yes, no go on. You are already on unpaid leave for bring such shame to my office." Smoker frowned but saluted and quickly head off. Danni smiled. "Frank, this is Flint, our other new addition to the family." Frank smiled "Hello little Flint, this is your little sister June" he held up June. She blinked at him and giggled at him. Flint giggled back before snuggling up in Danni's arms. "Aw, to cute." Danni says smiling.
The following month on the third of November, Izzy was getting the house clean with Mason. She had invited Dante and Zach over along with Danni and Frank. Danni was going on a month-long mission soon as she wanted to get everything off her chest before she left. Izzy and Mason lived on the county side like Oichi did but the were on the other side of Grand Line, further away from the main city. It had more of a nature side to it.

The house Mason had gotten them was perfect for raising their new family. There were 3 bedrooms, a living room, two bathrooms and many service rooms. The interior was modern. It was based on the contrast of white walls and natural wood. There was a touch of country style in the beams on the ceiling. Since they were located in a very beautiful place they really didn't have a lot of neighbors close to it, the interior is opened to nature. There were big windows to maximize the fantastic view, a terrace to take sun baths and a patio to enjoy a meal outside and the Slim glossy finishes and strict lines gave a modern look while coziness is achieved by the natural wood and simple furniture.

Izzy sighed out as she took a seat. She rubbed her belly. "That was a lot of work for two people." She was now 5 months and since he was getting a tiny bit chilly to her she was wearing her new maternity clothes that Mason got her. A long sleeve white and black striped shirt, black leggings and bunny slippers for her feet.

Mason came out. "Hey babe you ready for this?" Izzy nodded. "Yes, Is lunch ready?" Mason smiled. "Yup, leave everything to me. Just let them know how you feel and everything will be okay." Izzy smiled. "Thank you, Mason. I don't know what I would do without you." Mason kissed her gently. "I love you Izzy. Never forget that okay?" "I love you to." They kissed again more passionately. "Mmm…" Mason placed a hand on her leg. "You think we can get a quickie in before they come?" He says moving his kiss down to her neck. "What? N-No we can't plus you never have a quickie. We just keep going and going until the next day!" Mason chuckled. "You wanna bet?" Before he could kiss her again the door bell rung. "Shoot." Izzy giggled. "Saved by the bell." Mason helped Izzy up. She walked to the door and opened it. Danni and Frank were the first two there.

"W-Welcome…" Izzy says nervously. Danni smiled and hugged her. "It's okay to call me mom and it's okay to call Frank dad." "I can? B-But I…" Danni giggled. "Far as I am considered your our daughter." Izzy smiled. "Thank you…m-mom…" She blushed while saying it. Danni hugged her again. Danni and Frank walked in looking around the house. "Mmmm…nice place. I'm not sure if I like the fact that you live all the way out here though. What if something happens to you and I can't be here." Izzy rubbed the back of her head. "Well you have that high-tech car thing. I'm sure you can make good time oh where is June and Flint?" "Home with Zane. He needs to learn to baby sit and embrace that he is an older brother again. Plus, I don't like it when children are here for an important discussing as this."

The doorbell rings again. Izzy walked to it and opened it to see Dante and Zach. Dante was without a wheel chair much to the objection of Zach, but he had promise to take it easy while he was here. "Hi daddy!" Izzy says. She looked at Zach. "And um…welcome to our home…" Izzy says looking away slightly. Dante smiled softly and rubbed her head. "Thank you for inviting us. I figured it was about time for us to have this talk." Izzy nodded as they walked in. Dante and Danni locked eyes. Dante smiled. "Peaches! It's been a while hasn't it. Heard you adopted more kids. Congratulations." Danni's eyes twitched but she forced a smile. "Right…so glad you could make it. This is for…Izzy's sake…" She says trying very had not to lose her cool. Izzy giggled as she rubs her belly.

As the day went on, Danni kept her cool and everyone sat in the living room talking. Izzy was explaining everything that led up to her events. They listen to her story carefully. While they talked Mason brought out some lunch and tea for them. He was a expect cook back at his kingdom. He had made something light weight. He made Pinoy Pork Chop Binalot. It had a lot of singles dishes mixed into it including pork, grilled fish, eggs, tomatoes and so on.

Izzy sighs as she took a sip of Tea. "After I ran away from my mother I came back to Grand Line but I couldn't find daddy…he wasn't at the house he was before and I didn't think I would be welcome at your house mom…I was scared so I went out on my own. Got a job, went to school for photography, met Mason, and now poof here I am pregnant and getting married soon." She looks down sadly. "I'm so sorry. I felt like I didn't belong to either family. I was just a outsider with no where to go. My mother treated me differently and trade to take over my life to use against daddy." She tears up and squeezes the cup. "I didn't understand why she was trying to hurt all of you. She never met Oichi and yet she called her such horrible things. I just couldn't take it anymore."

Danni frowned and sighed out. "Oh, Izzy dear. I do have to apologize. Me and your scum bag of a father may hate each other but the one thing we can agree on is that we love our children." Dante nodded. "Yeah. I'm at fault to. I left your mother because I couldn't bear to be with a woman who had no goals and no ambition. It was boring really. I didn't think I left her so bitter." Danni flashed a fake smile. "Well when you go around sleeping with so many women some of them will get bitter you slim bucket." Dante laughed. "So true. Good thing I'm married and have a husband who can keep me in cheek. Is that what your thinking Peaches?"

Frank cleared his throat. "What your mother, MY wife is trying to say is that no matter what happen in the past this is present now…" "Ooooo…nice shot Frank." Dante says chucking. "He's right though, Despite the hardships you went through you came back to us and we all see you as our daughter. Even though you didn't formally meet Zach he had already saw you as his daughter. Wanna add something in this delightful conversation?" Zach chuckled and smiled "Of course" he looked at Izzy "the moment I married your father, well not he moment I started to date your father all his children were my step children, meaning you too Izzy"

Izzy couldn't help but smile. She felt warmness in her chest. "Thank you…Thank you for accepting me." Danni hugged her. "Oh buttercup. Me and Frank love you as a daughter forever and always." Dante waved. "Same as me and Zach. Never think otherwise. If you need anything just ask and we make it happen. Just ask your brothers and sisters." Izzy nodded.

There was suddenly a knock at the door. Izzy frowned and looked at Mason. "I thought you said your dad wasn't coming." Mason got up. "He wasn't. He's in a whole different county right now but, I bet he couldn't resist coming to see Dante." He head to the door. "It has been awhile. I might need to give him and Cobra a call." Dante says.

"What do you think your doing here?" They heard Mason. "Move out of my way your worthless child." Izzy's eyes widen, and she stood up. Her face was full of fear as a woman pushed Mason out the way. She storms up to them. She had dark skin, black hair, cold black eyes, and was wearing an all-white dress. "Izzy! You foolish girl. Is this were you have been hiding." The woman looked around. "Ugh…and you choice such a dump to hide away…no mater I have come to bring you back home. You don't belong in this trash."

Danni quickly got up and shielded Izzy from the woman. Dante got up frowning as well. Frank and Zach got up fast also and stood beside them protecting Izzy. "Amanda…" Dante says as he walked around the couch. "You're not welcome here so why don't you leave." Amanda glared at him. "Shut your mouth you two timing bastard. I have come to get MY daughter and bring her back with me. The last thing I'm going to do is to let my daughter spend her life away with you people." "Izzy isn't going with you." Danni says. Amanda looked at Danni.

"Danyeal. You would be the last person I would think to be here. You sure you want to be protecting the offspring of the man who cheated on you on YOUR wedding day?" Danni rolled her eyes. "That's old news you old bat. Get out. I won't have you risking Izzy's child." Amanda eyes widen. "Child!?" Izzy whimpered and held her stomach. Mason quickly went to Izzy. Amanda frowned at Mason. "How dare you define my daughter. Izzy come over here now!"

Izzy said nothing as Mason held her. Mason frowned, he felt her shivering. "Amanda was it…" Mason says. Amanda looked at him. "Izzy is happy here. She is the love of my life and the result of that love is growing her belly. I ask respectfully that you leave." Amanda sighed. "Your right…" Izzy looked at her shockingly. "Izzy dear…if you are happy here then I will leave but before I do if you were really happy…" She gave Izzy a cold hateful stare. "You would kill yourself and that baby." Izzy's heart drop and tears came to her eyes. Her knees got weak. "Izzy!?" Mason held her closely. Frank frowned and went to Izzy's side. Zach was glaring at her 'god I wanna kill her…'

Frank helped Mason sit her down, but Izzy became hysterical as she started crying. Just thinking that her own mother wanted her and her baby dead hurt worse than anything before in her life. Danni grit her teeth and she stormed to Amanda, but Dante reached her first. "You have some nerve to barge up here and upsetting Izzy like this. Don't you think your mental abuse on her enough." Amanda frowned. Dante sighed. "You and Jasmine are all the same. Your bitter old hags who don't know when to let things go. Yeah, I fucked up big time but I'm doing my damn near best to make things right in my family. However, If you want to hurt me then you have succeeded." Amanda raised her eye brow. "What?" Dante looked at her sadly. "To see my daughter, break down because of what you said hurt more then anything else. She's my child Amanda. So, there you won. Please leave this place and don't come back. Izzy is with us now and that's how its gonna stay."

Amanda grits her teeth. She took her hand and smacked Dante in the face. Dante flinched a bit but didn't move. Zach's eyes widen and something click with in him, he bite his lip in pure anger.

Dante glanced over to him and gave him a 'don't do anything look' Zach was about to move to her.

Amanda smacked him again and again and again. She breathes out and steps back. "Fine you can keep that worthless trash. I don't need her. I don't need her to hurt you at all! I swear on my life Dante that I will make you pay for making me suffer what that brat. I hate you both! Your nothing to me!"

She glared at Danni. "Its your fault you bitch!" Danni's eye twitched. "You and your whore of a daughter…!" Danni pushed Dante out the way and punched Amanda square in the face. Amanda feel to the floor holding her nose. "What do you think your doing! I'll sue your slutty ass for everything you got! Your dare lay a hand on me!?" "You damn right I will! You call my daughter a whore again and I'll break your fuckin face in!" Danni yelled. Amanda got up and attacked Danni.

Pushing Danni back they slammed into Dante, knocking him to the floor. Dante hit his head. "Ow…" He flinches in pain as Amanda swings wildly at Danni. "Frank, Mason get Izzy out of here now!" he shouted at them. Frank frowned and nodded "Mason lets get her into a different area away from the others" he said to him. "Come on Izzy…" Mason and Frank led Izzy out the living room.

Once Izzy was no longer in the room, Zach's eyes turned glowing red, with his speed he appeared in front of Amanda pushing her back into the wall with his hand around her neck, his eyes looked into her eyes, he was squeezing her neck.

Rubbing his head Dante got up and frowned. Despite Zach glaring at her deadly, Amanda didn't back down as she struggled to get away from Zach. "Let me go you freak!" Zach hissed out slightly and slightly bared a set of fangs. Amanda eyes widen, and she quivered in fear, but all this did was making her lash out more. "I-If you kill me then do it already! Your all nothing but worthless trash!" Dante sighed. Usually when a person gets scared they quiver in fear and but Amanda was different. When she got scared all she could was keep talking and lashing out. It would only provoke her situation then settle it.

He walked up to Zach and grabbed his arm. "Zach, let her go. She isn't worth it…think about how this will affect Izzy. Even if she doesn't see eye to eye with Amanda its still her mother." Zach frowned and let her go.

Once Zach let go of Amanda, Danni got to her. "I think it's time for you to leave, you have done enough damage for one freaking hour!" She grabbed Amanda by her head and slammed it into the wall with enough force to finally knock her out. Danni huffed out and brushed herself off. Dante shook his head. "Why does it always end in violence with you? "Shut up. You know how crazy that woman is. Bat shit crazy. I'm gonna go tie her to a tree somewhere. Go check on Izzy." Danni says grabbing Amanda by the back of her dress and dragging her out the house.

Dante sighs and goes to the back to find Izzy. He suddenly felt dizzy for a second. He fell back but was caught by Zach. "You need rest…" Zach says with a worried look in his eyes now. Dante smiled. "I know but Izzy comes first before anything."

He and Zach found her in the bedroom still crying. Mason and Frank was trying to calm her down. "Izzy…please don't cry." Mason says sadly. "Izzy you have to calm down." Frank says.

Dante walked up to Izzy and rubbed her head. "Frank you might want to go stop Danni from doing whatever she's doing to Amanda. I can't have her committing murder and hiding the body somewhere around here." Frank sighs and quickly heads off to find Danni.

"Izzy." Izzy looked up. "Why does she want me dead? What did I do wrong?" Dante smiled. "You did nothing wrong muffin. Your mother is just a bad seed who can't see the present. Instead of giving up this worthless vendetta against me she put you through hell for no reason. She should have been giving you care and the love a mother should give her child but do not worry. I promise you she won't bother you again. Now that you are back and on my land she has no authority over you. You live your life how you want it okay?"

Izzy sniffed and nodded. "Thank you…" Dante smiled and rubbed the tears from her eyes. Izzy looked at Zach and then got up. She took a step toward him. "C-Can…I…" She struggles with her words. "Can I hug you…please…" She says with a red teary eyed face." Zach smiled, his fangs and glowing red were already gone "Of course my daughter" Izzy smiled and hugged him.

Frank outside finding Danni about to tie her to a tree he rushed over "Danni Don't you dare!"

Danni frowned "And why the hell not! I'm sure some desperate bear can come and enjoy this disgusting meal I gratefully placed here!" Frank held her face "Danni don't, the best way to solve this is send her home, far away from here"

Danni looked down at Amanda who was still out cold. She rolled her eyes. "Fine whatever." Frank's phone went off making him sigh, he quickly answering "yes?" "frank I'm putting a straining order against her, I don't want her near my family" Zach said hanging up on him. Frank shook his head "Zach is putting a straining order against her"

"Ugh…I rather tie her to a tree…but fine I will go along with this but if she crosses into this land again I swear I'm weighing her ass down with rocks and dumping her into the ocean." She grabs Amanda by her ankle and starts dragging her by her ankle. Frank frowned. "Danni at least drag her by her hair or arm." "I refuse! Maybe a bump on the head will knock some actual sense into her."

At Darcaniea's, she was looking through her tablet to find a house. She was in in February and needs to find a house. Ebony walked over to her "Mom?" Darcaniea looked up at her "yes?" "I was asked out on a date…." Darcaniea's eyes widen "by who?" "Uhm Gil… Morea's son" she blushed, Darcaniea chuckled "Well he's very good looking, were is he taking you?" "Uhm… to the Ravenswood Country fair" Darcaniea chuckled "I see, well its here for 2 weeks right?" Ebony nodded "Yeah" Darcaniea smiled "well, when is this date?" "Tomorrow" Ebony said sitting down. Darcaniea chuckled "just be safe is all I have to say, I think your father might kill him if you end up pregnant" Ebony's eyes widen with a red face "It's just a DATE! Were not dating!" Darcaniea laughed "yeah, yeah" ebony pouted "well I just wanted you to know" he said walking away. Darcaniea chuckled "Rick what do you think?" Rick walking out of the office area, he sighed "I don't care has long has the boy doesn't force her I'm fine with it"

At Oichi's Mikey had brought Lami back to Oichi. Oichi was cuddling her. "Oh, my sweet baby girl! I missed you!" Lami was giggling as she enjoyed the cuddling. Law smiled at them. "Did Zach look at her lungs?" Mikey nodded. "Yeah, it doesn't look good for but, dad made this cool serum that held papa super quick. I know he wanted to discuss it with you but he thinks it might can help Lami. "Law frowned. "Just because it helped Dante it doesn't mean it will help Lami. Niko and Oichi can even use the same serum without their bodies rejecting it." Oichi looked at them. "It's a very big risk but I think it would be okay." Law looked at her. "Lami isn't me or Niko. For all we know it might be perfect. I don't think I could bare it again if I have to put her in the hospital like Niko or the triplets. If Papa and Dad thinks it will work, then I'm willing to let them give a shot."

She sits Lami up on the bad. Lami tilts to the side but catches herself. Her eyes sparkled making Oichi giggled. "I'm sure that it will be fine. This family lives off of risky gambles." Law sighs. "I guess so…" Oichi smiled. "Ma!" Oichi looked down at Lami who was looking up at her with sparkling eyes. "Ma! Maaaaa! Ma! Maa! Ma!" Oichi smiles brightly. "Heehee. That's right I'm your mama!" "Maaa!" Lami starts to repeat it over and over blabbing away. "Such excitement in her eyes haha." Oichi says. Mikey laughs. "She's been trying to say something for a while now. I guess she finally got it down. Though I'm not sure if she is gonna stop. She is quite an active baby." Oichi giggled and picked a happy and excited Lami up. "To cute for words!" She says happily as Lami hugged her face.

The Next day came, it was a very warm day for November. It was early afternoon, 11pm. Elvira and Alaric were walking around at the fair, which was huge. She could not go on any rides because she was pregnant, she was wearing pink Brewing Up Something Special Maternity Tee, maternity shorts and converse. She Alaric was holding a huge black unicorn won for her. She giggled snacking on cotton candy "its such a good day out today!" Alaric smiled "yeah, not surprising for Celtica, the weather is always different" Elvira smiled then her eyes widen "Pickles! Alaric there selling jumbo Pickles!" she said skipping over, Alaric sighs and follows her. Elvira was alright buying one "thank you!" she right away took a bite of it "Mhmm!" Alaric chuckled "that's right eat to your hearts content" Elvira giggled "She's so hungry!" then her eyes widen to see Kid walking with Killer. She skipped over to "Uncle!" Alaric smiled and followed her "hey dad!" Kid and Killer stopped "Yo" they both said, Killer reached out and rubbed her tummy. Elvira smiled has Killer rubbed her tummy "your getting there" Elvira smiled and looked at kid "How's the new arm doing?" "Good" he said has his eyes went to her tummy. Alaric smiled "you know you can rub her tummy if you want grandpa to be" Elvira laughed, Kid sighed "I'm good" Elvira shook her head Killer sighed but smiled "But I will rub your tummy in his place" Elvira smiled brightly "awwww!" Alaric shook his head "well Elvira lets go in one of the tents and look at what's good" Elvira nodded "Alright, bye uncle kid and uncle Killer" she waved to bye to them walking away with Alaric.

"What's it feel like being a grandpa." Killer asked. Kid shrugs. "The same as having a kid I guess. I don't know." "You and Kyra think about having one?" Killer asked. Kid shook his head. "No, she can't have kids and I got two already. I'm fine with getting laid every night." Killer chuckled. "Well as long as your happy about it."

Soon enough they walked up on Kyra would was sitting down with a bored look on her face. "Babe." Kyra looked at them. "What? You need something?" "Do you want to get on some rides? You look bored." "That's because I am bored. You dragged me out here to watch out for your kids, I get that, but I don't see how you people can enjoy lame stuff like this." Kid rolls his eyes. "You got Oichi's memories, don't you?" "Yeah from her teenage years." "There should be plenty of things you can think off doing while we are here." Kyra crossed her arms and sighs. "Well…that is true but don't blame me when we get caught." Kid smirked. Killer shook his head. "You two are a couple of horn balls. At least remember that children are here." Kyra got up and locked her arm with Kids. "Well lets hope their wondering eyes don't catch something they shouldn't be seeing haha." Kyra says laughing as they walked off.

Getting off a ride, Robin was smirking "What was fun!" Robin was wearing a blue tank top, blue jeans and blue converse with a crescent moon necklace and she had her black and white strip purse over her shoulder. Ty behind her chuckled "yeah, thrilling" Robin giggled and took his hand "its good to have one day before you and the others go with Ronnie" "That won't be for a while until Auntie's health is better."

Walking holding hands they walked passed a game and seeing something in the corner of her eye made her stop with widen eyes. "Why are we stopping." Ty asked.

Robin pointed to a rainbow stuffed cat "I want that cat… Ty hun can you get me it?" she looked at him with that cute smile of hers. Ty sighed. "Fine. Let's make it quick."

Robin giggled, the carny smirked "2 dollars for 4 rings, try and fit the rings on the bottles and win a prize" "Yeah, yeah…" He handed the money to the carny. "Here you go sir! Good luck!" He said to Ty, Robin blinked narrowed slightly and leaned up and whispered "there's spam all over the bottle… its rigged"

"Robin nearly 95% of these games are rigged." He said loud enough for the carny to hear. The man quickly turned his head. "Ter taught me that when I was younger that no matter how rigged and lame these games are…" He flicked his wrist with ease and the ring went perfectly on the bottle. The Carny eyes widen as Ty toss the rest of the ring on the bottles. "..as long as you have great skills there isn't a rigged game in the world that I cant beat." Ty says pointed at the cat. Robin giggled clapping her hands, the carny frowned but gave him the stuff animal. Ty smiled and handed her the stuff animal, she giggled taking it and leaned up kissing him, he kissed her back. Taking her hand they both walked away. Walking past a space in between to game both, they stopped to see Ebony and Gil making out. Robin's eyes widen and smirk. She whistled "oh my!" Gil and Ebony quickly broke apart "R-Robin!" Robin laughed "oh my making out in a secret place" Ebony blushed "Oh shut up!" Gil chuckled "Hello Robin" Robin smiled "Little Gil, my you've grown up! All good looking no wonder why ebony can't keep her hands off you" Ebony pouted then smirked "So have you and Ty have had sex yet?" Robin's face turned race, Ebony laughed at her red face "It's none of" Ty finished for her "yes we have, plenty of times" Ebony grinned "So how is he?" Robin glared "Lets go Ty!" she pulled him away. Ebony was laughing "make sure you two have passionate sex tonight before he leaves!" she shouted.

Niko and Kaeden were sitting down eating as they watched Scarlet and Colton play a shooting game. "Is this really okay?" Niko asked with a worried look. "Scarlet can be a scary person when she wants something, and Colton is such a push over…" Kaeden chuckled. "I'm sure she will be fine. Scarlet has a mean streak but lately Colton is the only one who can calm her down other then our parents and her dad." He says pointing to them.

"You cheap bastard! He already won twice! Give us the bear before I destroy this whole rigged up stand!" Scarlet yelled in anger. The man jumped and frowned. "I-I just want to make sure that the win is justified." "JUSTIFIED! The game is already rigged! How fair is that!? He's not the one who cheated! You are! Now give me my bear you jackass!" She kicks the stand, shaking it. "Please don't do that!" The man cried out. Colton grabbed Scarlet. "Scar its okay. You don't have to get mad." Scarlet glared at him. "Why not!" Colton looked at the man. "It's not worth getting mad about. Let's just go to another stand and I'll win twice as much stuff for you." Scarlet frowned and then sighed. "Fine…but I want a huge teddy bear!" Colton smiled as Scarlet looked for another booth. The man smiled. "Thank you, sir for…" Colton dropped his smile and gave a blank and deadly look that made the man shiver. Colton reached over and placed a hand on the gun and snapped it in two. "The only reason why you're still standing is because I don't like violence but if you think about ripping anyone else off I'll be back to destroy this crappy ass stand myself and I bet that will be bad for your idiotic business." The man shiver and gulped as he nodded rapidly. Colton smiled. "Thank you for the fun game." The man gulped. "Wait a moment!" Colton turned around. The man gave Colton him a cute stuff animal giraffe. "I'm sorry. You won this fair and square." Colton smile thank you. He too the Giraffe and went to Scarlet who was gathering a crowd.

Scarlet was wearing an Oichi's original. A light blue strap t-shirt with falling shoulder sleeves, blue jeans with a rose design, Oichi's signature design. She had on a pair of light brown flat heel sandals with rosy pink glasses matching purse and jewelry. "Excuse me? Where did you get that outfit!" A woman says smiling. Scarlet raised her eyebrow. "My mom made it for me." "Your mom!? That's impossible. Your wearing a Yamamoto classic! That design says it all." Scarlet frowns. "My mom IS Oichi Yamamoto! I'm her daughter you ol-…" Colton covered her mouth. "Hello ladies. Sorry to but in but she is telling the truth. Scarlet Yamamoto is the daughter of my auntie Oichi Yamamoto. In fact, all of her children are here today so please be careful how you approach them. If you want clothes she has shops set up everywhere so please buy your own and stop pestering her children." Colton smiled and dragged Scarlet away from the crowd.

Scarlet smiled. "So cool…" Colton blushed. "I'm not…I just don't want those women all over you when they can simply go to the store and but their own. Aunties' clothes are expensive. Any other store could have those clothes your wearing for over 200 to 400 hundred dollars but you can get it and have it re-design for almost less then 75 dollars." Scarlet giggled. "You know a lot about mama's shop." Colton rubbed his head. "I learned it so I can beat those women off you like a stick…" Scarlet blushed and he gave the stuff animal. "Let's go have some fun okay?" Scarlet nodded.

Sasuke and Naruto were walking with Naoki, she had a bag of cotton candy on her hands. She was wearing a blush pink pastel dress with white knee high socks and brown flat boots. She gold bracelets on and a necklace. Naruto smiled looking around "It's good to have a fair come into town!" Sasuke chuckled "yeah" Naoki smiled "yeah you know!" walking more they had stop to play a quarter strategy game, Naoki smiled in her own area looking. She can see a 100 dollar bill it was so close to the edge, her eyes widen "Oh my…" she reached and diged out a quarter. Putting her quarter in she watched has the machine pushed back and then went forward. She frowned "Dam it!" "Naoki" she looked to see Klaus, she flushed "Oh hey Klaus!" she smiled at her "What you doing?" Naoki chuckled "Trying to get the.. uhm…" she didn't wanna say because she wanted it and didn't want someone to push her away from it. She grabbed Klaus making him gasp and pulled him close. To see the 100 dollar bill "Oh my" Naoki pouted "I want it…" Klaus chuckled and reached in his back pocket and took out a bag of quarters making her gasp "Where did you get all thoughs?!" Klaus smiled "the twins got me hooked to these games" Naoki smiled brightly at him "you gonna help me?" Klaus smiled at her "Sure" Naoki hugged him making him blush "okay lets do this!" he chuckled and started to play the game. Sasuke turned the corner and frowned to Naoki and Klaus really close to each other playing the game together. Naruto walked over "Sasuke hun where Naoki?" he stopped to them. His eyes widen and smirked, he took out his phone and took a picture of them "Sasuke come lets leave them be" Sasuke frowned "But" Naruto dragged him away.

Naomi was surrounded by a few girls. They were talking about her clothes. She was wearing a cute low cut, ruffled teal shirt with cute strings hanging by the shoulders. A pair of short blue jean shorts, brown sandals, and a colorful flower bag. Her shirt and bag had Oichi's rose design on it. "Naomi did you mom make it?" Naomi nodded. "Yes…" "It looks cute on you! It brings you out more. You need to be more confident." Naomi blushed. "It's a little revealing…" The girls giggled. "It's not. Your not showing much skin other then your legs and arms and stuff. Your butt isn't popping out and your tiny boobs are to tiny to really show off." Naomi pouted. 'Small boobs…'

"I think Naomi's size shouldn't matter." The girls turned to see Laxus walking to them. "Laxus!" The girls blushed and moved out the way. "Nao. You look very pretty today. Do you want to go on some rides with me?" Naomi's face turned red but she nodded. Laxus smiled at her sweetly and grabbed her hand. "Let's go. I know the perfect ride for us, then I'll win you a teddy bear?" Naomi smiled. "You will?" Laxus smiled. "Yeah!" Naomi giggled as they left the group of girls.

Once Naomi and Laxus was far away the girls frowned and turned to see Rose, standing there. She was wearing a black tank top with a purple sugar skull on it, black shorts and black converse boots with studded all on the, she narrowed at the girls "You think I don't know what you playing?

The girls frowned. "We don't know what your talking about." One other girls says. Rose took one step "let me make this very clear to you bitches, tease Naomi again and I'll beat your faces in"

The girls backed away from her. "Rose" she blinked and looked to see Zach and Dante standing there, Dante had a bag of caramel popcorn in hands munching on it "Dad.. they were teasing Naomi! I" Zach put his hand up "don't make me ground you, we talked about your anger"

Dante chuckled. "She like a little Oichi. I almost miss those days." "Come on lets go check out the games" Rose nodded and glared at the girls and walked off with Zach "come on love" Zach said to Dante who was just staring at the girls. "Jealously can be such an ugly thing. My grand daughter might not have…" He looked them up and down. "Your baby qualities…but she has a loving personality and that's why none of you can get close to Laxus. I warn you though. Keep your teasing to a low point. Unlike my husband I have to no issue turning my cute little Rosey on all of you so that she can beat your faces in." The girls gasps. "No shoo…your running my good mood." The girls quickly scattered. "Haha…scaring people is so fun." He walked off to meet Zach and Rose.

Law was storming to a ride, pissed. There was a man standing beside a broken bunch machine while another man was holding the triplets. "What the hell happened!" Law says in anger. The triplets flinched. "These your boys?" The man said. "Yes, they are." Law says. "Well they broke one of our machines. They smashed the coin slot and broke the damn glove machine off when they couldn't beat the high score. I am all for their competitive attitude since this isn't the first time someone broke the machine but still this was a bit to far don't you agree?" Law sighed. "…How much do I owe?" The man shook his head. "No charge sir. I told you that this isn't the first time I have seen my machines break. For now I'm letting it go as a warning. Please tell your boys to be more careful in the future."

The other man put the boys down and the ran to their father. "Thank you so much." Law grabbed his sons and pulled them away from the game. The triplets looked down. "Dad…" Law pulled them to the side out of the way of people. He turned around with a frown on his face. "How many times do I have to warn you about your rough housing!" "But dad! The machine…" "BE Quiet!" Law says. The triplets looked down. "I'm getting really getting tired of this boys. Breaking stuff, Breaking other people stuff, Breaking yourself! All I ask is that you calm down for once!" The triplets teared up. "Sorry…" The said.

Law squeezed the space between his eyes. "Come here…" They rushed to him and hugged him. "I'm sorry for yelling. I just want you to realize that you can't keep doing this. Understand." They looked up at him. "Yes sir…" Law sighed and smiled. "Let's go find your mom and Lami." The triplets nodded and raced off. Law placed his hands in his pocket and went after them just in time to see them run into a couple. "Ugh…Boys What did I just say!" Law says rushing to them.

Hours went by and it was 6pm, it was getting dark out. The sun was already down all there was a tint of red front he sun going down. Next to the Fair at the raven wood park, in a prefect clearing area on a hill. Jess and Sabo got a good few to were the fireworks will go off. Nova and Aerith were sitting in twin bouncy chairs, one was burgundy and one was Purple. Both were wearing Newborn Baby Girl Custom Onesie Bloomers Headband Sandals Sets. Nova's was White and Pink, her name was on the front. Aerith's was Dusty Rose & Gold with her name on the front of the onesie. They both were awake and socking on there nuke's. Jess was next to them, she was wearing black shorts, gray tank top and purple lace cardigan. Sabo placed a high tech Electronic Mosquito Repeller down and turned it down. Sabo sat down "lets hope this works" Jess smiled "It should, Zach created it" With three large blankets down, They were waiting for everyone to join them. The first ones to show up was Elvira and Alaric. Jess smiled "Hey sweetie, how was the fair?" Elvira giggled "Fun!" Alaric sighed "we had to stop at the car and put all her stuff animals in it" he said walking over to the cooler taking out two waters. He handed Elvira one sitting down. Elvira smiled sitting down "The boys are in the park somewhere" Elvira said "There with the triplets" Jess chuckled "I see"

Oichi sighed as Law helped her up. They were in the arcade watching Naomi and Niko dance on the DDR machine. Law was holding Lami who was wearing a cute foxy outfit while Oichi dusted her dress off. She had on a nice lose dress with some leggings on. "Come on you two. I don't want Lami to miss her first fireworks." "Aww mom one more please?" Naomi says. "No, come on, let's go. Now." They pouted and got off the machine and head out to where Kaeden and Scarlet was. "So did you kiss him or not?" Kaeden asked. "Worry about kissing your own boyfriend!" Scarlet says. "I'm not. I get a kiss every day, when I ask for it, or when I steal it. So did you kiss Colton or not? Naomi got one from Laxus." "HEY!" Naomi says making them look at her.

Law frowned. "Say what…" He looked at Naomi who blushed. "It was only on the cheek daddy!" Law narrowed his eyes. Oichi giggled as Lami reached out for her. "I don't see the big deal." She took Lami. "Let's go. My feet are hurting." "Did Colton kiss you to." Law says half growling. Scarlet blushed and looked away. "Only on the forehead…" Law had a look of death on his face. Oichi nudged him. "Let it go dear. There was no lip locking that should be good enough for now. Right?" "They shouldn't be kissing at all." Law says. Oichi rolled her eyes. "Blah. Blah. Blah…let's go. If Lami misses the fireworks I'm grounding all of you." Oichi says walking off. Law and the kids pouted but followed after her.

Darcaniea and Rick walked over to the spot on the hill "Hey everyone" Jess smiled "Hey, sit down Darcaniea your need to get off your feet!" Darcaniea chuckled "Yeah I know" she was wearing a burgundy maternity tee, black maternity capris and black flats. She sat down taking off her flats "Ahh feels good!" Rick sat down "have you all seen Ebony?" Elvira shook her head "No I haven't" he frowned. Jess laughed "Oh relax Ricky, I'm sure she is fine where ever she is" Rick sighed and leaned back. Sora came over "Dad, Ebony and locking lips with Gil by gazebo" Rick's eyes widen and stood up fast "What?!" Darcaniea sighed and pulled him down were he fell "Shut the hell up, leave her be. Sora that was on called for" he frowned "I'm sorry mom but dad told me to tell if I see them kissing" Jess shook her head "God Rick, your acting like Sabo!" Sabo and Rick frowned "Don't compare us!" they both shout at the same time. This only made Jess, Darcaniea and Elvira laugh at them.

By the Gazebo, Ebony and Gil finishing making out, stepped off it only to bump into Oichi and the others. Ebony smiled "Hey auntie!" Gil smiled "Hello ma'am"

"Hello and who is this?" Oichi asked. Ebony smiled "This is Gil, Gil this is my auntie Oichi. Auntie Gil is Morea Greenly's son"

"Ah, okay. Do you know where Jess is set up at?" Oichi asked. "Auntie Jess picked the spot right over there" Ebony said "We will walk you over there" she said them.

"Thank you for that." Oichi says as Lami took in the surroundings. "I can't wait til your auntie sees you in this outfit." Oichi says smiling. The triplets and the twins where running around with squirt guns, squirting each other.

They see Zach and Dante turn the corner to where Damien missed Draven and end up squirting Dante in the face. Eyes widen, Ebony was holding her laugh in. Zach blinked but chuckled. Rose bite her lip trying not to laugh, Draco and Draven had widened eyes and quickly ran off to hide.

Dante sighed and wipes the water out his face. "Well that was surprising." Damien went up to Dante. "Grandpa? You okay." Dante ruffled his hair. "It's fine Damien. I was feeling to hot anyways. Thanks for cooling me off. Now go play." Damien smiled and ran off. Zach chuckled "that funny" Rose nodded "yeah…!" hahaha!"

"Papa." Dante turned to see Oichi and the others. Lami saw Zach and she quickly got excited. "Ma!" She yelled out. She bounced around in Oichi's arms. "Ma!" Lami says again. Oichi giggled. "Calm down Lami. Your grandpa isn't going anywhere." Lami had sparkles in her eyes and reach out Zach. She let out cute giggles waiting for him to get her. Zach Smiled brightly at her "Oh there's my cute little Princess!" he reached out taking her in his arms, she giggled. Ebony smiled "so cute!" Oichi giggled. "Let go. My feet are hurting."

Finding the spot, Jess looked back to see everyone, she smiled "Oichi!" Elvira smiled "Hey auntie!" Darcaniea smiled "Hey Oichi" Rick saw Ebony and Gil sit down cuddling, he sighed and looked away. Rose sat down "dad got squirt in the face!" she chuckled. Jess laughed "no wonder why the twins ran pass, their hiding under the picnic table"

Dante shrugs. "I'm not that scary." Oichi smiled. "In rare cases you were." Dante shrugs again. Naruto and Sasuke walked over "Yo Oichi! Jess!" Jess chuckled "Hey Naruto and Sasuke" Oichi waved at them.

Sasuke pouted and sat down, Oichi and Jess raised their eyebrow at him "What's wrong with you?" Jess asked "Your son is with Naoki somewhere…" Oichi giggled. "Cute."

Jess's eyes widen to see Lami in Zach's arms, she gasped "AWWW! Lami you look so cute! Zach hand her over!" Zach frowned "No" Jess frowned "what did you just say" Lami squeezed her eyes clothes and her face turned slightly red. Oichi frowned. "Lami?" Elvira blinked at her "She alright?" Jess frowned "Lami?"

"NNnnn….Nnnnn…..NOOO!" Lami finally yelled out. She laughed more and clapped her hands. "No! No!" Oichi giggles. "I don't like the fact that she is saying no but it's cute how happy it's making her. She just loves her some Grandpa Zach." Zach smirked "I think she doesn't want you right know Jess, only her grandpa Zach!" Jess pouted "blah to you" Zach laughed and sat down with Lami in his lap "No! No!" Darcaniea laughed "so funny!" Nova and Aerith started to fuss, Jess smiled and reached over taking Nova out first "okay who wants to hold Nova?" Elvira smiled "Me!" Jess smiled and handed Nova over to her, Elvira held Nova, smiled and took her little toy Jess handed over. Jess took Aerith out "Oichi you wanna hold Aerith" Aerith frowned started to kick her legs "Ahhh!" Jess sighs "Alright, Alright Aerith"

Oichi laughed. "Such active babies tonight." "when does the fireworks start?" Alaric ask "In an hour, its not dark just yet" Sabo said making a bottle for Nova and Aerith.

"Hey everyone one!" it was Robin, her and ty walked over. Jess smiled "Hey Robin, where is River and Terry?" Robin smiled "at home, they want their private time" Jess chuckled "I see" Robin sat down next to Oichi with Ty.

Ty reached over and poked Oichi's belly. Oichi giggled. "That tickles." She took his hand and moved it around. Ty smiled when he felt something light touch his hand. "They are pretty lazy unless I'm hungry and they rarely move. So, they just kinda sit there." She let his hand go. Ty smiled more as he felt another touch. "Doesn't that feel weird auntie?" "Well it hurt back then when I was having Naomi and the triplets but with Lami it just tickled. Then again, my stomach is so numb right now thanks to the herbs Law puts on me. So, it might hurt later on." Oichi said shrugging. Ty sat back. "Do you know the Genders?" "Yeah, Rex told me that it was a boy and a girl haha. Super excited. Now we just gotta come up with some names." Jess giggled "I'm so excited to see them!" Jess said has Sabo handed the bottle, Jess smiled and took the bottle and started to feed Aerith her. Sabo handed Elvira the bottle, she smiled and feed Nova. A couple of gooses were by a fence making such nose, Lami was screaming from the gooses making nose. Zach said "Rose go shoo them away" Rose nodded and walked over to shoo at the ducks "Shoo be gone with you!" they honked at her and flapped their wings at her ready to charge at her, Rose's eyes widen and hissed at her showing slight fangs at then, they flew off in fear. Rose sighed and was gonna turn to walk away when she saw something in the corner of her eye. She blinked knelled down, hiding behind tall grass was a baby fox. It backed away slightly. She smiled down at it "Don't be scared little one" she reached out and petted it softly, it shivered. She frowned "Poor thing? Did your mother abandon you?" She gently picked the baby fox up "There, there, I will take good care of you" she turned and walked back "Dad! I found a baby abandon baby fox!" eyes widen at her, Jess gasped "Oh my is it alright?"

Dante sighed. "I don't like animals…a could barely deal with Jason…but if your father doesn't care then its fine. Just don't look for me to take care of it." Dante says bluntly. "No!" Lami says putting her tiny hand up. Dante chuckled. "Yes, what Lami says." Lami giggled she then coughed a bit. Rose was sitting down with the baby fox in her arms, it was calm down. Sasuke turned his head and see's Naoki and Klaus walking over. She was giggling, they were walking very close. He frowned and stood up "where the hell have you been?!" Naoki and Klaus stopped, she frowned at her father "We were talking around, going on rides…" Naoki says "Are you two dating?!" Naruto grinned, Naoki's face turned red, Klaus flushed and rubbed the back of his head Sasuke frowned "Your To young to Date! Your only 13! And Klaus is too old for you!" "Sasuke knock it off" Jess snapped at him, Naoki frowned "we are the same AGE!" Naoki shouted and ran off. Klaus frowned and ran after her "Naoki wait!" Jess frowned shook her head. Naruto sighed "Sasuke that was on called for…" Sasuke frowned "she's to young! And that boy probably has only one thing on his mind!" Sabo bite his lip and stood up "what did you say Uchiha?!" Jess sighed feeding Nova.

"Deja vu…" Law says crossing his arms. Sabo frowned at him. "What was that!" "Not to long ago you were all up in Kid's and everyone else's face about Alaric. Now you know how it feels…You know your son isn't like that, but it doesn't feel good to be on the other side of the stick now does it?" Sabo sent a glare his way. "Just wait til your kids are in this situation." Law gave out a dry laugh. "To late for that…" Naomi and Scarlet blushed slightly. "However…" He looks at both Sasuke and Sabo. "I do know Colton and Laxus father's and while I am overprotective of my daughters, and it's irritating to know that they have been kissed already, I know how those boys were raised and I know that my daughters will be in safe hands and NOT all boys have that one thing on their mind. It would be nice if you two let that hypocritical statement go." Naomi and Scarlet smiled a bit at him. Jess and Darcaniea chuckled.

Zach frowned when Lami coughed. "Rex scan her lungs right now." There were some beads on Zach's arm. They were Nano beads of Rex's body. One of them separated and floated up to Lami. She looked at him and smiled, coughing a bit. "Understood." The small bead scanned Lami's lungs. "They are a bit inflamed sir." Lami starts tearing up. "However, nothing very serious at this point for now…" Zach sighs "thank god"

Kaeden went to Law with Lami's baby bag. Law digs in the bag and pulls out her bunny juice cup and a bunny toy and gave them to Kaeden. "Here Grandpa." Kaeden says. Rex's bead moves away and slipped back on Zach's wrist. He took the cup and handed it to Lami who started to fuss. He shakes it and watches her take it. She was a bit clumsy as she tried to hold the cup herself. Zach ended up holding it for her. Aerith pushed her bottle away the same with Nova, Jess smiled "Sabo here he's done" "Daddy she's done" Sabo took both the bottles and out a cloth over their shoulders has jess and Elvira both patted and rubbed the girls back gently. They both burped, jess smiled "That's it my girls burp it up" suddenly the fireworks started. "Ah there starting!" Robin giggled cuddling up with Ty, who smiled and held her.

Lami eyes widen and pushed her cup away. "Ahhhhh!" She says clapping. Oichi smiles. "Looks like she likes them." Lami smiled with sparkly eyes. Oichi took out a camera and took a picture of Lami's excitement. "To cute."

In the late evening of December around the 18thh, there was a knock at Frank's door. Zane opened it up while holding Flint. He frowned as he came face to face with Smoker. "What do you want…" Smoker sighed. "Can I come in?" "Why so you can dump another kid on us?" "I have something I'd like to discuss with Frank." "No, go away." Smoker frowned. "Zane…" Zane groans out and pouted. He let Smoker in. Smoker walked in with a folder in his hands. Frank was coming out the kitchen holding June. "Smoker…" "Frank…" "Do you need something?" Smoker frowned. "I need to speak to you…It's about Danni." Frank and Zane frowned. "It's best we sit down."

They took a seat and Smoker open the folder. "About two months ago we discover a network that had been apart of the incident that happened in September. They were the ones reasonable for the virus to Gabby and shutting down the chips in and they might can led us to Doflamingo." Frank frowned "so this is the mission was put on"

"While I know that I should be giving this to King Zach and Lord Dante this contains Danni and I thought that you should be the first to know." He pulled out pictures of different hideouts and locations. "These are all the places we have been hitting to squeeze the network and we were getting somewhere until we went here." He pulled out a picture and map of a snow island in Grand Line. Similar to Dolton's island, but much bigger. "We heard that the inform of Doflamingo was here somewhere. We got the location down to around here." He circles the near the middle of the island. "While Oichi was still out and recovering Danni accept this mission and left out in October. She went undercover with a new group of recruits. However, three weeks into the mission we lost all contact…" Frank bite his lip "Smoker… do tell me my wife is not…"

"I thought that it was because of the snow and the interfere but we still haven't heard a word for her. We ended up sending another squad there but…all they found was the bodies of the squad she was with…the only thing of Danni's they found was this…" He pulled out a heart shape locket necklace. It was a necklace that had Frank's picture on one side and Oichi, Zane, and Adalena on the other side. She had three of these necklaces with Florina and Izzy in it but she only wore this necklace when she went on a very dangerous mission. She'd flip out if she didn't have it. Franks eyes widen at it as he took the necklace from Smoker. He started to shake 'Danni…' "you don't know where she is…?"

"…We…We don't know where she is nor can located a body." call of the search and label her for either dead or M.I.A but For those who work under her, myself included, we consider her alive…" Frank got up "get out now" he walked away.

Smoker frowned. He placed the folder down on the table and got up. "Thank you for your time." He says to Zane and then left. Zane frowned as he looked at the pictures. "Mom…" He gripped his fist. Flint looked up at Zane and frowned. He hit his face. Zane sighs. "I know I know…I'll bring her back." Zane says getting up. "That man has been messing with out family for to long…I'll end him if it's the last thing I do…" He says as his anger boil over. Frank just getting off the phone "Zane! Adalena!"

Adalena was just coming down the stairs when she heard her name. Frank looked at them "a babysitter is coming over to watch the babies, then me and you two are leaving. We are gonna go find your mother" "Mom?" Adalena asked. "I'll fill you in on the way." Zane says. "Is mom in trouble?" She asked. Zane nodded. She frowned. "Then that's all I need to know."

Later that day, once the babysitter got there, Frank, Zane, and Adalena were on a private jet that was in Danni's name. They didn't want to bring up the suspension about Danni and worry Oichi and the others just yet. While on the plan Smoker was the one driving since he knew where the drop zone would be. In the back Frank and the others were getting ready. Frank and Zane had that same suite they had one before, it was newly made and fixed up. Adalena was in a custom suite also.

"Hey, we are coming up on the Island in a few minutes, I'll get you low enough to enter without being detected by the men down there and then the rest is on your own. When you reach Danni I'm sure you all have a panic release button. It will come back to the plane and I'll pick you up from the same drop zone. I can't tell you to be careful since I am aware of your work, but this is still Doflamingo. The man who has outsmarted Lord Dante and had even place spies in every single kingdom with a snap of the finger. He's tricks are deadly and dangerous So please be careful." Coming from the back, the three sat down.
Very well" Frank said.

Minutes later they came upon the island. Like Drum island is was just a huge island with snow on it. Smoker flew down to the spot where they found Danni's squad bodies out and opened the bottom of the jet. "This is your stop." If you head north of here, you should come to a small cave that leads to the hideout. However, that's all I can tell you. Your own your own from there." They landed on the soft snow. Smoker lift the jet up and flew off blowing the snow slightly. The wind blew slightly, making the snow blow even more. "Let's go." Franks says. They rushed off to the north, ignoring the snow. Soon, like smoker said they came to a cave. There was even a pathway. They ducked down behind a snow cover rock. There were a few men dressed in white snow suits standing outside. "This is definitely the cave…" Zane says. Adalena nodded. "Guards are here. Give me a second." She peaked out over the rock. Using her spy eye cam that Danni had given her from Dante some time ago. Her sight changed as she saw heat signatures around, inside, and at the bottom of the cave. She blinked and narrowed it down, looking for Danni. Near the bottom she saw a heat signature, but it was very small and low. She frowned and ducks back down. "Well?" Zane says, wiping snow out his hair. "There are a lot of enemies and while I wouldn't recommend a rush in assault I saw a signature that was very low. It might be mom's." Zane frowned. "Then why are we wasting time! We need to go!" Frank put his hand on his shoulder "Zane lower your voice, this place can carry an echo" they nodded to him "Let's go, switch to stealth mode" he said switching his suite in stealth mode.

In stealth mode, they quickly slipped through the guards that were guarding the front. They entered the cave and stepped smoothly and swiftly through the men. Zane was walking until a fist coming flying towards him. His eyes widen, and he ducked out the way. He pulled out a guy ready to open fire before Frank stopped him. The man who swung was chuckling as he threw some air punches. "Man, I'm so bored. Looking after that chick has to be better then this. My skills are gonna get dull." The men laughed as he did some more punches. Adalena rolled her eyes 'Men…'

Once they gotten past the cave they slipped into another pathway and came to a lock door. Frank looked down at it. It was a key lock. 'So basic…' He reached out to break it off but Adalena stopped him. "No, don't touch it." Frank raised his eye brow as she pushed Zane and him against the wall. She picked up a small rock and tossed it at the key lock. As soon as the rock hit the key lock an alarm went off. It wasn't loud, but it echoes through the cave. On point the men that was in the room ran to the door with guns draw.

One of the men looked around and sighed. "Damn snow…I hate how sensitive this thing is." He pulled out a key card. Zane raised his eyebrow. 'Why would they need a key card for a simple key lock?' He said to himself. The man held it up to the wall instead. It took a second, but the wall panel flipped to a scanner. It scans the card. The key lock pops off. The man grabs it and pulls out a pick. "Damn lock…" He tweaks the lock before placing it back on the door. "That should do it but I'm sure the damn snow is gonna hit and it's gonna go off." The man sighed. "No matter…back to your stations." The men left the room. Frank and Adalena walked back to the door. "It's a trap…Smoker did say that Doflamingo had traps in here." Frank frowned "difficult indeed"

"What should we do? It has a sensitive lock and with all this echo in here and snow falling it can be set off at any moment." "Let me think for a moment" Then they realized that Zane was gone. "Where did he go!?" Adalena asked. Frank sighed "fucken aye…"

They quickly double backed to see Zane sneaking up behind the dude with the card. "That idiot…that's too risky…" Adalena says. Frank sighed "I know but just let him, it's too late to stop him"

They watched as Zane pickpocketed the man, grabbing the key card. He then made his way back to the them. "Got it." He says. "Zane that was careless and risky." Adalena says as they went back to the door. "Oh, shut up. I got the card. Hacking it wouldn't do no good if we set the alarm off and we can't break the door down because its gonna attracted the dumbasses in the cave. We are here to save mom and wasting time on them means that we waste time saving mom." She says swiping the card on the wall. Adalena blinks at him. She had to admit when her brother used his head he was pretty cool. Frank shook his head as the door opened "Alright lets go now"

They rushed in. The door closed behind them. Adalena looked around as they entered a old hideout. Adalena looked around. "No camera's…we should be fine." "What about the enemies?" Zane asked. Adalena looked around and frowned. "They are at the bottom…where the low heat signature is." Zane frown. "Can we rush throw all this bull now!?" Frank sighed "Very use your suits speed"

As they rush through the hallway of the hideout using the suites speed, Adalena led them down to the lower floors. Despite Zane saying that they didn't need to waste time on the guards he ended up killing a few along the way anyways.

Soon the reached the last floor. There a bunch of guards were guarding the door. "In there…that's were mom should be." Adalena said. "There is no way we can slip by them without starting a fight." Zane says. Suddenly they heard Danni's screams from behind the door. Frank eyes widen and looked Adalena "your bow, use the knock out arrow. It will release a invisible gas that will knock everyone out, do it now"

Adalena nodded as she pulled out a small stick. It then extended out to a bow. She pulled the string down connecting it. Arrows appeared on her back from her suit. She shot an arrow high up across the room as it let out an invisible gas. The guards coughed out and they started to quickly fall to the ground. Another scream came from the room and loud laughter rings out. Frank frowned "lets go know" he said rushing to the room.

In the room, Danni was chained up on the wall with her arms out stretch and on her knees. She had been stripped down to nothing. She had bruises on her face, stomach, and legs. Her head was down as she bit her lip. "Talk! You will tell me everything you know about the kingdoms of Dante and Jetter! Speak and I'll let you die peacefully." Danni chuckled weakly. It was all she could do to stay conscious. "Weak men…don't think…you can break me…" She says. The man frowned and held up a whip. He hit her twice causing her to scream out. "TALK!" Danni chuckled again. There were guards posted around the wall. They were watching as this went on. Frank and his kids reaching the door. Making a fist, Adalena and Frank eyes widen has they knew what he was gonna, his fist hit the door so hard he flew off, smacking into a guarding crushing him into the wall. Frank rushed in fast taking out his suits gun and what seemed like slow motion to the guards in the room, frank started shooting them all, every shot hit them all in the head. Dropping the last guard. Frank walked over to Danni "sorry it took me to long my love"

Danni smiled weakly. "I knew you'd come…Sorry…I screwed up." Her face was pale from the lost of blood. Hey eyes went empty and she passed out. Frank frowned and cut her down caring her in his arms he walked out of the room, Zane and Adalena's eyes widen "Mom…" Frank activating his com "smoker I have her, we are coming up, once we are up bring me to Zach's right away"

"Oh the way, I'll meet you at the drop. Don't worry about the guards outside. They are being handled." Frank looked at his children. "Let's go." The rushed out the room and using their suits speed they rushed back up to the front. There they saw Danni's men already at top next to the dead bodies of the guards. "Head on. Smoker is waiting for you." Frank and the kids moved quickly reaching the jet. The got up and Smoker waste little time pulling off, heading to Zach's.

Within couple of hours, at Zach's, Zach was laying down on the couch with Dante laying on top of him. The twins were upstairs sleeping. Mikey was in the kitchen doing the dishes and cleaning the corners when they suddenly heard a jet landing near the house. Zach blinked "What the hell…?"

Mikey looked around. "Holy crap…is that a jet!?" He says a little too excited. The front was kicked opened, this made Zach got up fast with Dante. "ZACH!" it was frank yelling. Zach rushed to the front door and his eyes widen to see Danni in his arms "Oh my fucken… Dante! Mikey!"

Mikey ran out the kitchens with eyes widen. Dante simply looked at Danni's condition. Frank looked at him "Please help her…." Zach looked at him "Don't worry I will, let's get her downstairs in my lab right away and put her into a healing pod right away"

Not long, Zane and Adalena were looking at Danni in a healing pod. She was wearing a deep plunge choker bandage bodysuit. Adalena reached over and held Zane's hand. "Mom's…going to be okay right?" Zane held her hand tightly. "Mom is strong. She'll get through it."

Dante sitting down on the other side of the lab listening to Frank explain everything. Mikey was next to Dante. Once Frank finished he went over to the healing pod with Zane and Adalena. Mikey sighed. "Papa…I'm sorry…" Dante looked at him. "What for?" "I let this happen under my watch. I should have kept a better eye on Danni. Especially with what happen to you, Terry, and Oichi…I'm not making good clam on being a ruler…" Dante smiled and nudge him. "Don't be to down on yourself. Your young and you have to make mistakes in order to learn from them. In fact, I'll teach you one right now." He stood up. "Come let's go." Mikey looked at him confused. "Where are we going?" "Well first, we are going to go and tear Danni's work space apart. Then we are going to the high ups who wanted to label her dead. Then we are going after all the people who tried to keep us in a dark about this. It's called sending a message. Come along." Zach went in front of him "And where do you think you are going?" he raised his eyebrow at them. "I just told you my dear lovely Zach. I gotta teach our son how to rule. I don't plan on ruling forever you know."

Zach looked at him more but then smiled "Alright have fun, just be careful alright? Don't make me eat people because you got hurt again and someone should let Oichi know…" he turned walked over to frank, Zane and Adalena. "We will stop by, but I'm not letting her come over since her condition is still questionable." Dante says. "Zane keep your sister in the loop, so she doesn't drag her stubborn butt over here." Zane nodded as Dante and Mikey left.

Frank touched the healing pod "Danni..." Zach next to him "she's in a stasis sleep while she is healing, within 2 weeks she will be completely healed. The frost bite on her legs weren't that bad thank god... her blood level is coming back to normal has I have her hooked up to a blood IV... you got to her in time frank... any longer..." frank frowned and didn't say anything.

As the weeks passed a new year came and January came. Danni had made a full recovery, but she was still recommended to rest. Dante had taken care of her job, the high up, and the government. So her job was still intact.

On the 5th of January, Danni was sitting in bed looking down at her locket. She had been closer to death then she had ever been before. She's been in wars, went solo during serious and deadly missions, Tornado hopped and more dangerous things before and she loved it but this was different. Back then she only have Oichi, Florina, and Izzy to worry about. Now she had more children and a husband to think about. She didn't want to leave them not like that. Tears started to fall out her eyes and hit her hand.

Frank opened the door with a food tray. "Danni I got you some lun…" He saw her crying and frowned. "Danni…" He walked up to the bed and placed the Tray on the dresser. He slid reached out and grabbed her hand and gave her a soft smile. "It's okay love…everything is fine." Danni looked at him. "I could have died…and left you and everyone else behind. I don't think that's fine at all." Frank slid on the bed and pulled her close to him. He leans back and pulls her down on the bed with him. "All that matters is that your alive." Danni sniffs and pushes her face in his chest. Frank rubbed her head.

After a while Danni turned her face. "I think its time…for me to retire." Frank look down at her. "Danni…are you sure?" Danni nodded. "Yes, I love my military life but, I love my family more. I don't want to risk that anymore." Frank kissed her forehead. "Alright…we will work on that when I like you out of bed." Danni smiled and leans into him. "I love you…" "I love you to." Frank says.

At Zach's, Zach woke up to a very keen surprise. When he opened his eyes he saw Dante on top of him with lust in his eyes. "Hey there. Wanna go for a couple of rounds?" He says licking his lips. Zach grinned "Oh my what a morning wake up" "I hope your ready for me Zach. I do like to be bedded daily. Every day actually. I hope you will please me to no ends like you always do." Zach chuckled and flipped him over "Oh it will last all day move love" he kissed Dante passionately.

At the hospital, Jess and Alaric were in the waiting room, Elvira was sitting next to him holding his hand Sabo was at home watching the kids. Alaric had gotten off earlier because of his mother had gone into labor. Killer was in the room with her. Alaric was leaning back worried, Jess smiled at him "don't worry Alaric, I'm sure your mother will be alright" "She's been in there for hours…" Alaric frowned, Elvira kissed his cheek "Alaric its okay" they looked to see Kid walk over and sat down. Jess smiled at him "Kid surprised to see you here"

"Not by choice…" He says. Alaric smiled at him "hey dad, where's Kyra?" "The gift shop" he said. They then see Killer walking towards them holding a pink bundle in his arms. Alaric right away stood up and rushed over. Killer smiled "Alaric meet your baby Sister, Annabella" Jess smiled getting up with Elvira "what a cute name!" Jess said looked down "She's so cute.. and soft looking" Elvira giggled "So cute!" Alaric smiled down at her "my little sister Anna…" Kid stepped over looking down, Annabella had open her eyes right away, she had Ajisai's eyes. She smiled up at them.

Kid sighs and goes take a seat while everyone crowded around Killer. Kyra came with a bag and sat beside him. "So? You seen the kid yet?" Kid pointed to Killer. "Ah, okay. You don't feel nothing in that sensitive black heart you got?" "Why would I. Unless you want a kid." Kyra smacked him on the back of the head. "Don't be an idiot. I'm fine with just getting laid. Anyways go be all sparkly eyes with the others or whatever you people do when a baby is born. If not for what's her face do it for Killer." Kid frowned. "Would you shut up. I'm only here because you dragged me here." Kyra smacked him in the face with the gift bag. "Quit your bitchin already. Gosh you're such a baby." Killer stepped to him "Me and Ajisai talked about it, we are naming you the godfather" Alaric, Jess and Elvira eyes widen in surprised. Kid frowned but before he said anything Kyra pinched his checks. "Just shut up and accept it. Idiot."

Elvira looked at her phone "oh its time Alaric" Alaric blinked "Oh alright, we have an appointment to see the gender of the baby" Jess smiled "Do you mind if I come with?" Elvira smiled "Sure mama" Jess looked at Killer "I'll be back to see Ajisai" she said as the three of them walked away. Alaric looked back at it father "I'll text you the gender…" he turned and turned walking away with Jess and Elvira.

Kid got up. "Are we done here?" Kyra got up and handed Killer the bag. "Tell what's her name congratulations." Killer frowned. "It's Ajisai." "Whatever, you know what I mean." Killer sighed. "You two are a match made in heaven. Your other equally rude, hard headed, and sex freaks. I shiver to think of a kid you two could produce." Kyra gave out a dry laugh. "You and me both. Good thing I don't have to worry about popping a kid out." She walked off. Kid was watching her butt as she left. Killer kicked his leg. "Your drooling." "Shut up." Kid says walking after her. Killer laughed as he went back into the room with Ajisai.

At the imaging area, Elvira, Alaric and Jess were waiting to be called in. Elvira rubbing her 4 month and week pregnant tummy. She was excited to and nervous at the same time. A nurse came out "Elvira Mikcloud?" Elvira smiled and stood up with Alaric and Jess. They walked over to the nurse who smiled halfy "right this way" she guided them to a room. Entering the room, the nurse had Elvira sit on the bed. Jess and Alaric sat around her, the nurse typed on her laptop "so you're here for an ultrasound for the gender of the baby.. and a teen" Jess frowned at the nurse "Yes I'm…" Elvira said to her. The nurse sighed "alright the doctor will be with you in soon" she got up and walked out of the room. Jess crossed her arms "that nurse pissing me off" Alaric sighed and nodded "people these days" Elvira frowned. Robin walked in the room "Elvira! Auntie Jess and Alaric, I'll do your ultrasound today" Elvira smiled "Robin" Jess chuckled "Good, someone we know" Alaric chuckled. Robin getting the ultrasound ring, she pulled up Elvira's shirt, she placed it on Elvira's tummy and turned it on. A Halo screen appeared in front of her has the ring routed around Elvira's tummy, they all watched. Robin looked closely "mhmm…being stubborn…" Jess chuckled "like her father and mother" Elvira pouted, Alaric chuckled. Robin stopped the ring "there, it's a girl!" Elvira's eyes widen "A girl?! I knew it!" Alaric's eyes widen in surprised "A- g-girl…?" Jess clapped her hands "yay a girl!" Robin chuckled "Alright I'll take some pictures and have them printed out and give them to you" Elvira smiled "Alright" Robin snapping pictures. Jess was alright texting Sabo telling him the big news"

After the appointment, the three of them were walking back to the maternity ward, Alaric smiled down at the picture, he quickly took a picture of it sending it to his father with a text 'A girl! Congrats dad your gonna be a grandpa to a granddaughter!'

The next day, Oichi, Law and the kids were outside enjoying the weather for a while. Lami was outside walking around. She was getting pretty good at it. Oichi was leaning back on the chair taking a short nap. She was seven month and the twins were becoming more active in her belly. She didn't mind it, but they kept sitting on her bladder, so she had to use the bathroom more times then she wanted. Her body was still rejecting the poison and the serum that Law named Midnight blue. At this point she accepted it as a normal thing to happens to her. A permanent side effect now.

Kaeden and Niko were in the back next to the Gazebo playing cards with Scarlet and Naomi. The triplets were keeping Lami busy. She pushed a ball to one of them back and forth and walked around following them. Even when she fell on her butt she laughed and got back up. Law was watching her. "For a baby who has lung issues she is a very active baby." He looked at Oichi who was sleeping peacefully. He frowned when he saw her veins slowly showing. He sighed. "Its never going to stop…Boys! Watch your sister!" Law says. The triplets nodded and went back to playing. Law walked back in just in time to hear the doorbell. He walked up to the door and opened it. Dante and Zach were standing there. "I didn't know you were coming over." Dante smiled. "Here to do a check on Oichi. It's a little…silent in here…" Dante says. "Everyone is outside since it's a nice day outside." Dante nodded and walked off to the backyard with Zach. He opened the screen door and saw Lami sitting down in the second garden a bit further away from the house looking the flowers. The triplets were near her playing with a football. He then saw Oichi sleeping. Her veins were showing. "It's starting again…"

He sat down and held her hand. Zach stood behind him watching as her veins stretched on her face. "Dante, you never did explain about the poison. That day she was attacked. It killed the grass around her…" Zach says frowning. "Yeah, long story short back when I wasn't in my right mind I had this idea to make the ultimate assassin. Oichi was the perfect choice since she was my blood. I injected her with millions and billions of all sorts of poison both normal and artificially made, including the ones I personally made. In the end the poison merged together to create something I can no longer reverse. I can't even make an antidote. No matter what I tried or do the poison would eat, absorb, and grow stronger until I made the chip in Oichi's head to make it dormant." He kissed the back of her hand. "Maybe if I would have tried to cure her sooner she wouldn't be in this mess. I'm really am a worthless father…" Zach frowned "Dante love you are not a worthless father"

In the garden Lami was walking through the garden giggling. She then stops and sees something looking at her. "Mmm…" She took a small step to whatever was looking at her. Suddenly something huge stood up and ran straight to her. Lami's eyes widen and she tears up as she tried running away. "MAMA!" She cried out crying.

"MAMA!" Oichi's eyes opened and she sat up quickly from hearing Lami. "Lami! Where is she!?" She tried getting up but Dante stopped her. Zach was already out in the yard looking for her. Lami did her best as she tried running away from whatever was chasing her. Zach finally spotted her when she tripped and fell out the garden. "MAMA!" Lami yelled out again. She started coughing heavily. Zach raced to her and picked her up just as a very huge puppy jumped out the garden.

The triplets and the others ran over to them. Lami was crying and coughing at the same time, clinging to Zach in fear. Zach's eyes widen and rubbed Lami's back "Calm down sweetie"

"Whoa! That's a huge puppy!" Damien says. "It's an Alaskan malamute!" Ayden says. The puppy backed up at Zach and wagged his tail, but Zach was more concerned with Lami. He couldn't calm her down as she shook his hand arms, coughing more and more.

Kaleb picked the puppy up. He had to hold it with both arms. "It's heavy and huge." Niko frowned. "Never mind the size! Get it away from Lami! It's scaring her!" Kaleb nodded, and he and his brother carried the puppy to the Gazebo.

Law came in and heard Lami crying and coughing. "What happened?" Dante helped Oichi up. "A puppy…a huge puppy…scared her! Oh, Law her cough it's getting worst!" Lami's crying suddenly stopped. Zach looked down and saw her face was now red, she was wheezing now. His eyes widen as he quickly made his way to the porch. "Law your office now!" He raced past them. Oichi started to panic as Dante helped her to Law's office. Dante turned to the kids. "Stay outside understand." Kaeden frowned. "Lami is our sister to!" Dante frowned. "Do not make me repeat myself." They looked down as he went inside.

Zach went into Law's office and placed Lami on the table. Before he could call Rex, he had already activated. "King Zach, trouble, her lungs are failing." Zach bite his lip, he looked at Law "I'm sorry but I'm taking her to my lab, we need to get her on a machine it will help her lungs for now" Law frowned and looked at Lami. He nodded. "Alright. Do what you must…just help Lami please…"

Within 25 minutes, Zach, Dante and Law were at Zach's from using the spy mode of his car. They were down in the lab, Zach had Lami on a special breathing mask that was helping her breathing. They were looking at the live feed of Lami's lungs, Zach frowned "her lungs are damaged law…."

Law frowned. Zach looked at him "Rex already tested the serum on a sample of her lung tissue and it doesn't work…. We have no choose to use an implant"

"What implant?" Law asked. "Bionic Tissue… I have already created them for her, I was gonna talk to you about it… Law we have to do it…" Zach said to him. Law frowned. He looked at Lami. He didn't want to see her suffer any more. "…Fine. Okay. Just promise me that she will be okay…I'm putting my trust in you to help my baby girl" Law says sadly. Zach patted his shoulder "me and Dante will do the surgery, stay in here. Rex will show you a live feed if you want too… let Oichi know what's going on" Zach turned to Dante "Dante let's get prepped up for the surgery" he said walking into the surgery room

Law sighs and rubbed his head. His phone started ringing. He answered it. It was Oichi in a panic. "Law what is going on!? What is happening with Lami!" Oichi yelled. "Ichi calm down." "Don't tell me to calm down when I'm left here worrying about Lami!" She cried out. Law frowned. "Ichi. Take deep breath the twins remember. Lami is in good hands here okay?" He heard Oichi crying over the phone. "…Deep breathes Ichi…Lami is going to be okay. Like her mother she is very strong okay." "Dad?" Law sighs in relief. "Niko…take your mother to the room and have her lay down." "Yeah, Kai is doing that now. What do you want to do with the puppy?" "Nothing. Just keep it away from the house until I get back. Stay near the phone okay?" "Okay dad." Niko hangs up. "Sir Law." Law looked up to see Rex as he pulls up a screen. "Thanks Rex. Zoom in and record everything they do and send it to my office." "Understood." Rex says.

4 hours went by and the surgery went prefect. Lami was now in an in medical baby bed with IVS. Zach, Dante and Law were sitting around her bed. Zach smiled "her body is reacting to the new lungs perfectly. She won't have any more problems with breathing.

Law nodded. "When can I take her back home?" "you can take her home tomorrow, she's healing pretty nicely also" Zach said to them has his phone went off. He sighs looking at it was Chida that was calling him "Excuse me… my son is calling me" he got up and walked out the room. Law rubs Lami's head. "My baby girl. I'm so thankful that you're okay now…"

Zach's came in "Dante…." "Yeah?" Dante says.

Zach frowned, he looked angry "the leader of the crane clan broke into the royal castle in Grivida… Clover's body.. he took Clover's body…" Zach made fists in angry. Dante frowns and sighs. "This crane clan is causing you and Jetter a lot of trouble here. So what will you do?" Zach sighed "He's hard to find… even I can't find the leader of the crane clan…" Zach sighed once more "I gotta call the council" Zach left the room.

A month later, February 7th, its been 7 days after Darcaniea gave birth to twins, boy and girl. She had names them Calypso and Dexter. It was the weekend, Ebony was over at Zach's. Zach wasn't there of course. He was at Grivida for a meeting. Rose and Ebony were running through the forest in such speed. Reaching an area, it was a huge old tree, it was such a beauty to see. Ebony smiled sitting down the large trunk "Wow! What a run" Rose chuckled "I know right? I love coming out here, its so peaceful and the nature around here is so pure" Ebony smiled "I think you having this plant power is amazing! Your like Poison Ivy!" Rose chuckled "but she's a villain" Ebony shrugged "So? She can be good sometimes" Rose shook her head then smirked "So how are you and Gil doing?" Ebony blushed "uhm… good?" Rose giggled and skipped over to her "So did you two have sex yet?" ebony turned red even more "R-Rose!" Rose laughed "Well come on answer the question!" Ebony poked her finger together "Y-yes…." Rose smirked "how was it…?" Ebony blushed more "it hurt a little but it became amazing…" Rose giggled "aww!" the wind blow slightly and a groaning sound was heard all around them, Rose frowned and stood up sniffing the air. Ebony blinked at her "Rose what is it?" Rose frowned "The forest… its scared… that's strange…" Ebony frowned and stood up "what do you mean?"

"I found you" the deep male voice made them both turned fast to see a man standing there. There eyes widen "Who is that…?" Ebony asked backing away, they both can since evil aura around him. The man chuckled evilly "I'm your I'm your great uncle clover" Ebony's eyes widen "your him…?" Rose frowned "how…? Your suppose to be dead?!" Clover laughed "Well looks like your daddy hasn't been tell you everything, know then" he grinned evilly "Ebony, this time I will have you" Rose and Ebony's eyes widen has he rushed towards them with such speed. Rose acted quickly and moved her hand up has veins came from the ground, Clover's eyes widen has he was pinned into the large tree "What the FUCK?!" Rose grabbed Ebony's hand "Lets get back at the house!" Ebony nodded and they both took off with their speed.

Reaching the house, soon as Ebony and Rose touched foot on the backyard, Rose what about to call on Rex to put up the force shield around the house "Re-" she was suddenly kicked in the back with such force she flew towards the house crashing into the sliding door, going through it her body flew inside and over the island counter

Dante who was in the kitchen at the time frowned. Mikey was just walking in when she came crashing in. His eyes slowly widen. Rose groaned and stood up wince in pain, Mikey and Dante reached her "Rose!" they both shouted for her, Rose pulled out a piece of glass in her arm but there was at least 4 pieces left in her arm "Dad… Brother… Clover… he's here! He's after Ebony!" They can hear loud crashing outside, Ebony was fighting off Clove the best she can.

"Of all times when Zach is gone. The man is quite to opportunist." Dante says frowning. Mikey frowned and raced outside, surprising Dante a bit. "Mikey wait!" Mikey ran out the door with anger in his eyes. He had to put with his sister and father getting hurt by Doflamingo. He couldn't do anything to help. He knew about Clover. Zach had told him a bit about him so he already knew he was crazy strong. However, he was tired of seeing his family get hurt. Even if it was dangerous to rush in like this he didn't care. He needed to protect what was important to him.

Clover pushed back a punch from Ebony and reached for her neck with an evil grin. His eyes suddenly shifted as he saw a fast knee coming right for his face. He frowned and blocked it with his elbow. "Why you little shit! Don't stand in my WAY!" she shouted at him.

Mikey said nothing as he quickly rotated his body and jumped in front of Ebony. His carefree aura was gone and replaced by a cold and dark one, stronger then Dante's. Dante walked out the door and stopped. He narrowed his eyes at Clover, but he was in no condition to take him head on. He had sent Rex to contact Zach as fast as he could but for right now he had to hope Mikey could slow him down even for a bit for them to get out of there. Rose stumbles out. "Dad…" Dante frowned and held her back "Rose wait your injured "I D-Don't care I have to help brother!" Dante frowned but held her back, she was bleeding.

Mikey rushed Clover moving on instinct alone. Clover smirked and used his super speed, cutting Mikey's charge off. He spins, kicks his leg to the side, forcing him to come forward right into a punch to the jaw. He then kneed Mikey in his stomach, hard. Mikey gasped out. Clover then quickly grabbed his shirt and tossed him to the side. "I said stay out of my WAY!" Ebony was backing up feeling Clover dark aura.

Mikey didn't stay down long at all. Clover had turned to Ebony, but Mikey pushed passed his limits and quickly moved to Clover.

Clover turns around and this time Mikey did a high kick that connected to Clover's face. He put so much power behind it that he could feel his own bones cracking but he didn't care. The force of the kick sent Clover flying as his body twist in midair. Before he collided into a tree he stopped himself. He growled but Mikey was already up close to him. He kneed Clover in the chin and threw out high speed kicks to Clover's chest. Clover was kicked through a tree. Mikey jumps back but flinches as his left leg gives out. "Dammit…" Clover took that as a opening and moved so fast that Mikey was unable to keep up.

The next thing he knew Clover had hit him hard in the stomach. Mikey's eyes widen as he gasped out dry air. He then felt his hair being forcefully pulled, before he felt something sharp piece the side of his neck. Eyes widen as Mikey let out a painful scream. Dante glared and ran towards them, but his head started to throb. He fell to the ground taking one knee. "Fuck…of all times for my head to start spinning…" Rose's eyes widen "Brother!" Ebony's eyes widen is shock "Uncle Mikey!" Blood was running down Mikey's neck, Clover had a devilish grin has Mikey's blood dripped down his chin "My such yummy blood" he then looked at Ebony, her eyes widen I fear has he rushed gripping her hair taking out a needle "I think I had enough of this" lifting his hand with syringe it was like slow motion, Rose's eyes widen "NO!" she screamed and had a rush of adrenalin and rushed at them. Before the syringe came down on Ebony's neck Rose has reached them pushing Ebony out of the way, Ebony falling to the ground the syringe went into Rose's neck. Her eyes widen and felt her heart thump.

"Rose!" Dante called out. Clover's eyes widen and backed up, Rose fell to her knees as her eyes turned pure black and black vines began to appear around her eyes. The ground shook like a earthquake, Ebony crawled over to Mikey holding him "What's happening…?!" Rose let out a loud scream has thorn vines came out of the a ground around wrapping around her slightly.

Mikey grown out but using the rest of the power he had. He grabbed Ebony and quickly got her away from the vines. He rushed her back to Dante. He put her down before falling over. "Mikey…" Dante frowned looking at the two fang marks on his neck. Clover frowned "what power does this girl have….?" Suddenly the thorn veins rushed at Clover fast and coming from the ground grabbing his legs and arms, his eyes widen "SHIT!" he said has the vines began to wrap him making him scream, it was covering him complete squeezing him has they see blood coming from the vines. Ebony's eyes widen "R-Rose!"

Dante stood up holding his head. "Rex…the force field." A force field was placed around the house just as a vine hit it. Rex appeared behind Dante. "Sir…I sent King Zach a message along with his children." He looked at Rose who was being surrounded by vines. "Sir…" Dante frowned. "Get Mikey inside and down in the lab. Make sure the twins stay in the room." "…and what about Lady Rose?" "I'll take care of it." Rex nodded and floated over to Mikey. Using his nanobots he rose Mike up slightly and took him inside the house. Rose's mouth opened "Power…. To much power…" the thorns were starting to dig into her skin. The vines were that were wrapped around Clover was still squeezing him, blood was still coming from the vines. Dante frowned looking at Rose. "Whatever was in that syringe is making her lose control…I don't have anything to counterattack since I don't know the properties…" He sighed. "I'll have to use 'that' and hopes it at least calm her down til Zach gets here. I can't leave her like this." Dante says out loud to himself. "Rex…" Rex appeared once more. "Sir?" Dante kept his eyes on Rose as he took off a bead off his wrist. "I want you to inject this bot of yours with serum D-79." Rex gave him a blank stare. "Sir. That is the serum that placed you in your coma." "I know that so just do it." "Understood." Rex closed his eyes as his body turned dark blue. Ebony watched as the nanobots turned dark blue as well. Rex body went returned to his silver color. "Completed Sir." "I'm going to distract Rose as best I can. When you see an opening fly your bot in her mouth and release small amounts of the serum, not the full dose. It should knock her out for a bit at best. Hopefully Zach and the others will be here afterward." Rex nodded.

Dante looked at Ebony as his cold demeanor returned from back then. "Go to Mikey. Go to the twins or stay here and watch. I don't really care what you do but stay out of the way. I don't need you getting hurt right now." Ebony nodded "Okay grandpa…" she got up and walked away.

Dante took out a cigarette. He had slowed down since his chip was out but it calmed him down. "Rex." Rex allowed Dante's body to slip through the force field. Dante slowly walked to Rose. At first the vines moved around hitting the space around him but once he took another step to Rose the vines all attacked him. Dante narrowed his eyes and jumped out of the way avoiding the vines. "If I get to close the vines attack…are they protecting her…?" Rose sat there emotionless, the power of this serum was losing control "power… power everywhere…" Rose's voice echoed.

Dante narrowed his eyes. "Very well then." He let the Nanobot go. "Remember what I said." Dante says. He pulled out a place pair of gloves. They were something new he made. The only thing about the gloves so far was just that they were impenetrable. They lit up slightly blue. "These should at least protect my hands for a while." He says as he ran to Rose. The vines attacked him once more. Dante dodged them and kept moving forward. One can straight for his eye. He moved at the last moment letting the vine cut him right under his left eye. He grabbed the vine and ripped it in half.

The closer Dante got to Rose the faster the vines kept growing and attacking him. He ignored the scratches that he was getting. He needed to keep the vines focus on him long enough for Rex to maneuver around. The ground shook more like an earthquake, suddenly Rose stood up lifting her arm "die…" her the black veins were spreading more all over on her skin. A rush of vines came at Dante.

Dante frowned. He sighed as he closed his eyes. He didn't want to have to do this but it was the only way right now. He took his knife and took a deep breath. His eyes went empty and he allowed his body to act on deadly instinct. 'I'm gonna be rusty so I hope I don't go to far…Rose…Forgive me…'

Like a flash of lighting Dante moved at almost God like speed. The vines were cut down quickly before a blink of an eye. The next thing Rose knew, there was a knife at her throat. The blade starts to sink down a bit into her skin. Dante's cold eyes looked down at Rose. His hands shook as his eyes went back to normal. 'I have to…control myself…' Suddenly he felt a vine pierce into his side. Dante grit his teeth but he wouldn't move from Rose. Instead her forcefully opened her mouth. "Rex now!" The Nanobot quickly few down and dropped in Rose's mouth. At the same time a thick vine hit Dante in his chest. The thorns ripped into his skin and sliced his chest. Dante coughed out blood as he landed on the ground. There was a piece of the vine still impaled in his side. Now inside Rose's body Rex did as he was told. He started to slowly release the serum into her body. Rose's hands went to her head and started to scream and then vines started to fall the ground, Rose's eyes faded to her normal eyes, but the black veins were still throbbing into in skin "Dad…." Her voice whispered softly before falling forward.

Suddenly an arm reached forward catching, Dante smiled and looked up to see Zach standing there. He frowned "Dante… you alright?"

Dante groans as he sits up. He held the side where the vine was impaled at. He spits out blood. "Forget about me…Mikey…tend to Mikey please." Dante says. His vision was getting dizzy but it was nothing he couldn't handle. Zach frowned "Rex float Rose down in the lab"

"Understood." Rex says. Rex floating Rose into the house, Zach stepped Dante and picked him up bridal style "Dante don't complain" he said walking in the house with Dante.

Once down in the lab, Zach put Dante down on the examine table "Rex scan his wounds" Ebony walked in "Grandpa..! Its Mikey! He's running a fever!" Zach frowned "I need help… Rex contact Law and tell him to get here ASP NOW!" Zach rushed out of the room to check on Mikey.

Dante sighed. 'Mikey…you did something foolish…' Dante looked at his injury. 'Then again so did I. Like father like son I guess…' Rex appeared in front of Dante. "Sir, I can patch you up while King Zach is patching Sir Mikey." Dante nodded. "Alright."

Moments later the door opened to the house and Law walked in. Rex was waiting for him. "You got my wife in panic mode Rex. You need to learn how to leave out details." "Apologies but this is an emergency." "I got it. Just led me to them already so I can get back home." Rex nodded. "Understood. Please follow me."

Law looked when he walked passed the kitchen, he saw the damage to the kitchen and the backyard. He stopped for a moment looking at the scene before him.

"Seems like they had quite the party…" Law says looking around. Then he sees Chida walk through the broken sliding door with Rick they were both were thick gloves, they were caring thorn vines, it was thick like a cocoon.

"What's with the vines…" Law asked. Walking past him, Chida and Rick sighed "clover is in here" they both said at the same time. Levis rushing in with a syringe in his hand "I found it! It was buried in the ground..!"

Reaching the lab, the triplets put the thorn cocoon on a table. Levis however went straight to a different area were Zach was. Rick and Chida were discussing on how to open it "So how should we cut it open…?" Rick asked. Chida huffed "I say let him be in there! He might be still alive the fucker deserves it for the shit he caused!" Rick sighed "Dad wants it open! We need extract the venom from his fangs" Chida frowned "I yeah I know for Mikey…"

Rex had Law follow him, reaching a room. The door auto opened and there was Dante laying on the bed looking very weak, Zach had put him on Morphine to help the pain.

Law whistles. "haven't seen you like this since the time Oichi took us down all those years ago." Dante chuckled. "You've missed out then." Law walked up to him. "I guess since you're my father in law I can lend you a hand this one time." Dante smiled. "Taking advantage of me not having a chip is kinda dirty." Law chuckled. "Hold still. I'll patch you right up." Dante frowned. "You need to help with Mikey. Hes in much more danger then me…" "I know about Mikey but since Rex led me here it means that Zach must have him covered. Beside I'm a doctor, I help whoever I can, whenever I can, no matter the circumstances, now stop talking so I can work."

In a different part, it was a new lab that Zach had built, there was new health tank in the middle of the room, there was two stasis bed on the left and a chemical workbench on the right. Rose was in health tank, passed the healing tank was another door, through that door was another medical room. Zach, Ebony and Levis were in there with Mikey, Mikey was on the medical table like bed, he was sweating heavily. The area where he got bite was bruising badly purple veins started to. Zach frowned rubbing his head "it's alright Mikey…"

Ebony frowned at this "Grandpa what's happening..?" Zach frowned "this is new even for me… apparently After clover was reborn... he was reborn with a venomous bite… this isn't good" the door suddenly open and Chida came in with a syringe "Dad I have extracted the venom from him" Zach took it, the venom was red. He frowned "let me run this in the computer and have rex scan it" he walked to hologram medical lab research science data quantum nano computer station, he opened a slot and slid it in "Rex run a scan" "Understood." Rex says.

Ebony frowned watching Rex running the scan, Levis sat down. He reached out and held Mikey's hand "Don't worry Mikey dad will cure you" Ebony looked at him and smiled at him.

Dante was passed out and had a breathing mask on. Law had cut his shirt off and was working on removing the vein from his side. Luckily it didn't go through. He had already taken care of his chest wound and had healing patches on it. Rex had an inside camera scan of Dante's body. "Sir…as you can see nothing major was hit however, one of the thorns are close to his nerves." "Yeah…" Law says as he expertly cut the vine. He placed the vine on the medial table. He carefully pulled the vine. Dante flinched. "Rex, I need more healing patches and stiches and a container." "Understood." Law sighed and with a big quick pull he pulled the vine out. Blood quickly started rushing out of the wound. Law grabbed a healing patch and placed it over the wound. He swiftly cleaned the blood that was pouring out and placed them in the container. He then pulled the healing patch off before it started healing the wound completely. "Rex, I need a mico scan of the thorns that are still inside. "Understood sir." Rex brought up a scan of small thorns inside Dante's body. Law sighed. "This is going to take a while…"

Over by the others, Rex was still scanning the venom. Ebony frowned "I'm gonna go check on the twins" she got up and left the area to check on the twins. The twins were in a futuristic-home-theater room down by the lab. Zach wanted to keep them close. Reaching the room, Ebony opened the door to see the Twins were sitting in a comfy chairs watching cartoons. She smiled and walked over sitting in between them "so what you two watching?"

Morgan smiled. "Bugs bunny!" Elizabeth was frowning. "I want daddy…" She says. Ebony smiled rubbing their heads "Don't worry your dad is fine, grandpa Zach is taking good care of him" getting up "How about I make some popcorn?" they blinked at her "but there is no popcorn machine in here…" Morgan said. Ebony chuckled walking over to the wall pushed a button, it opened, and a snack stand slid out. The twin's eyes widen. Morgan looked at Elizabeth and smiled brightly. "Cool, yes?" Elizabeth looked down and nodded. "Yeah…" Morgan frowned. "Lizzy be happy!" He shook her. Elizabeth frowned and pushed him off her. "I want Daddy!" She yelled. She tears up and puffs her face out, crossing her arms. Morgan looked hurt from the push. He looked down. You're a meanie!" He pushed her back. Elizabeth frowned and pushed him back. "You're a meanie!" She yelled. They started pushing each other. Ebony frowned "Enough you two!"

The twins frowned at her. Ebony walked over "sit down now" she said sternly, they frowned and sat down. Ebony sighs and kneels to them "Listen to me okay, grandpa Zach is taking good care of your daddy. He's gonna be alright, it's okay." The twins looked down. "Sorry Lizzy…" Morgan says. "Sorry Momo…" Morgan pouted. "No! It's Morgan!" Elizabeth giggled at him.

Ebony smiled "Now then let's make some popcorn and watch some bugs bunny!" she said getting up walking back the snack stand. The twins slide closer together and held hands.

Back in the lab, Zach watched has Rex brought up the venom results "This is a new type of venom. The strain of it unknowingly strange." He brought up a screen to show Zach pointing out the cells. "The strain is damaging Sir Mikey's cells. It's changing him Sir." Zach frowned "fuck…" Rex turned the screen off. "I have however, ran through the herbal program, it has been running and found over 6 type of herbs that can counter act for the venom" Zach blinked "show me" Rex brought it up. "Mhm… these are very rare herbs… I don't know if I have them in stock…Rex do I have these in stock?" Rex did a quick scan "Yes but, only 5, the one that is missing is crimson blood leaves" Zach bite his lip, he turned his head to Levis "I need you to go into the ancient red forest and get some crimson red leaves, the redder the better" Levis stood up "Yes dad!" he rushed out of the lab. Mikey's body was sweating and shaking slightly "dad…" Zach walked over to Mikey rubbing his head "Don't worry Mikey soon has Levis gets back with the leaves I will make this cure" "Ebony…Rose…they're okay right?" Zach smiled "Yes they are fine…" Mikey smiles. "That's good" Zach leaned down and kissed his forehead and leaned back up. He got up and walked over to the syringe that Levis brought in he frowned at it and picked up, he walked over to the station again. Taking out the venom he placed the other syringe in "Rex scan this…" Rex scanned it "I can detect a large amount of traces of black serum! Highly dangerous it is also mixed with clovers venom!" Zach's eyes widen "how in the hell… did he get his hands on black serum!?" he was pissed "dad, when the leader of the crane clan broke in, a vile of black serum was taken" he turned his head to Chida. Zach looked pissed "and you didn't tell me this because?!" he growled and hissed at him son, this made Chida back up in fear quickly "I didn't want to bother you with it…" Chida was quickly pinned against the wall, Chida's eyes widen has Zach's eyes glowed red "you didn't want to bother me with it?! You are an idiot?!" Chida frowned "Dad I'm sorry…" Zach sighed releasing him "get out of my sight right know" Chida gulp but nodded leaving the room in a hurry. Zach turned back to station "Rex how is Rose doing?" he was slightly calm know "she is in a coma sir, venom isn't effecting her that much like Mikey, the black serum mostly did the work sir. Princess Rose's body is dying… It's eating away at her" Zach bite his lip "how long… does.." he frowned "I do not know.. but if she is not cured soon then her body will be to damage to cure.. she will die…" Zach's heart dropped and he sat down on the chair "fucken aye…."

Law sighed as he picked the thorns out of Dante's body. Rex appeared. "A call from Lady Oichi sir…" "Tell her I'm busy." "Sir…you do realize that Lady Oichi can hack my systems. She is a master hacker. If I tell her that, then there will be an 85% she will do that and might…" Law sighed. "Fine put her on…" Rex nodded and pulled up a scan with a frowning Oichi. "Law! You promised to tell me what's going on!" Law looked up. "Ichi, I am busy trying to help your father. I know your worried, but I promise I will let you know when I am done." Oichi pouted. "Go rest. Your stressing out the twins. You promised me that you will take it easy. So go lay down." "But…" "Now, Ichi…" Oichi looked down. "Fine…" She ended the call.

Law pulled a thorn out of Dante's body. "I'm glad…" Law looked up at Dante. "I'm glad your firm with her. I don't want her here, around this…" Law shook his head. "You lost quite a bit of blood so stop talking. I'm almost done. Your healing and the healing patches will do the rest." "Any word on Mikey or Rose?" "No, stop talking." Dante chuckled. "Sure doc…" He sighs out and closes his eyes.

Rick was looking down at Clover's body, he frowned to see the gashed from the thorns healing "Shit… he's still alive" he stepped to the wall pushing the intercom "Dad!" "What? Is it Rick I'm in not the mood" Zach's voice came through it, Rick frowned "H-He's still alive!" there was silence when he say his Zach turn the corner into the room and rush over to Clover. He looked down and saw the gashing healing, he reached down felt his neck, he frowned he had a weak pulse "looks like he is still alive…" Rick bite his lip "Lets kill him… and destroy his body!" Zach sighed but then smirked for some reason making Rick blink at him "no, get the contact container in the safe" Rick's eyes widen "you wanna what?" Zach narrowed at him "Rick know" he hissed. Rick sighed and walked over to the safe, opening it he walked back with a small box. Opening it, there was two contacts. Zach looked down "Maybe two would be better" reaching down, he took one. He started to place the contacts in Clover's eyes. When he was finished he backed up and turned on the halo screen "run Contact 3 and 4" the computer beeped and it turned on the contact "contact 3 and 4 working, blocking inner darkness complete" Zach nodded "put him in a status bed, it will keep him asleep" he said walking away. Rick nodded grabbing the bed and pushed it to the other room.

Zach walking in the room were Law was with Dante "Law how is it going?"

"It would be going faster if your husband would stay silent." Dante chuckled. "Can't help it…I'm a talker when I get nervous." Zach walked over and smiled down at Dante "stop talking, I'll have Rex get a blood transfer machine read for you" then he frowned "Clover is still alive…"

Dante frowned and then sighed. "You're keeping him alive I see…your better than me…" Zach leaned down kissing his forehead "don't worry about him, I have placed two contacts in his eyes and I'm having him be places in one of the stasis bed, it will keep him a sleep I gotta go check on Mikey" Rex appeared "Sir, Prince Levis has returned with the blood red leaves" Zach nodded "I'll be back" he quickly left the room.

Dante sighed. Law looked at him. "What did you mean by that?" Dante looked at Law. "If my brother were to hurt one of my children, then he wouldn't be alive to speak about it." Law frowned. "Would you really kill your brother?" Dante looked up. "Yeah, without a thought. I'm cold blooded that way but if I knew that there was no change in saving him I would take him down. I wouldn't want to risk him hurting my family." Dante turned to Law. "Would you do anything to protect your family…even if it meant killing a member of your own?" Law frowned and didn't answer. Dante chuckled.

Not long, the computer beep "Sir the vaccine is complete" Rex said, Zach smiled and taking a syringe he squeezed some in it. Walking over to Mikey, he grabbed his arm "Mikey you ready?" Mikey weakly looked at him "y-yeah…" Levis sitting next them watched Zach gentle stick him and injected him with the vaccine. He watched as the vaccine was working "Sir, cells are healing. The Vaccine is working" Zach smiled "Thank god…" Levis sighed in relief "he's gonna be okay..." Zach smiled and helped him up "how are you feeling?"

"Like crap but forget me…what's going on with Rose." Zach frowned at him "Rose… isn't doing good… her body is dying…" Levis frowned and looked down "rose…" Mikey frowned.

"Sir! There's an intruder in the house! Its head down the lab!" he said has alarms went off. Zach, Mikey's and Levis's eyes widen. "Levis stay with Mikey!" he said rushing out of the room.

Zach reaching the front of the of elevator were Rick and Chida were ready for the intruder, the doors open, and their eyes widen "Mom…?" Zach said. She smiled at him "Zach my son" her hair was now white, and her skin was very fair, her eyes were light red. She was wearing a black blazer and woman's suit pants with a red undershirt. She had black heels. "Mother what are you doing?" she sighed "I had foreseen Rose dying… Show me Rose know…" Zach frowned and nodded. Zach taking her to the healing Tank. Deliora looked upon her granddaughter and frowned "she's dying…" Zach frowned "I know she is…" "Where is Dante?" she asked him softly "In the other room with Law, he was injured…" Deliora sighed "I can see Clover is still alive…?" Zach nodded "I put two contacts in his eyes… it will keep his inner darkness in check…" "I see… Remove her from the tank" Zach frowned "But mom" She looked at him with a stern look "Zachariah Blood Meyers, do it know" Zach closed his eyes and nodded her "Of course mother…"

Law was pulling the last of the thorns out. This time Dante was fully passed out breathing softly. Law heard the alarm and Rex had told him about the intruder but he knew no one was really dumb enough at the moment to just walk in here unless Zach knew them. "Done…" He cleaned the wound and started stitching him up. "Sir…" "That Sir thing is getting old. Just Law will be fine." "Understood. Law wouldn't be placing the healing patches be more acceptable?" "It would but I would feel better if the wound was closed. I'll place a patch over and once it's healed fully I'll take it off." He pulled the patch off of his chest checking on the gash. "With some rest he should be fine."

Levis helped Mikey up has Zach carried Rose in. Levis frowned looking at her, her veins were still black and pulsing.

Zach placing her down on the bed, Rick and Chida walked in with Deliora. Mikey looked at her "Who is she…?" Levis chuckled "our grandmother… Deliora Era Meyers… she's way older then dad is…" "Hmm…that right.." Mikey says.

Deliora stepping over to her, she frowned "The only way to cure her is me…" Zach's eyes widen "but mother… that means…" Chida, Rick and Levis frowned "Grandma…" the three of them said. Mikey looked confused "what does she mean by that…?" Zach frowned has Deliora lifted her hands placed them over Rose "I will heal her with half of my life force" she said has a purplish red aura appeared around her, the aura began to cover Rose. Deliora closed his eyes pouring her life into Rose. All off them can since such a powerful force from Deliora. It was almost overwhelming for them, even for Mikey. Zach was the only one who was not affected by overwhelming power. It was almost like Regina's power inside Jess, to over whelming.

They see the black veins on Rose's body disappearing, their eyes widen has the aura has disappeared and Deliora fall back, Zach quickly caught her. Mikey stepped to Rose "rose…?" Rose's eyes fluttered open "Mikey…? What's going on…?"

"Rex scan her" Zach said, Rex scanning her "Her body is fully cured, no signs of the advanced black serum in her" Zach smiled "Oh thank god…" Rick, Chida and Levis smiled.

Mikey sigh and leans back on the bed. "That's good…" Mikey looked back at Rex "how's papa? "He is fine as well. He is resting finally, I had to give him more of a dose as what Law calls…a knock out method. He will be out for the rest of the day. He can be quite a talker." Mikey smiled. "I see." He then goes to leave the room. Rex appears in front of him. "I recommend rest Sir…" Mikey chuckled. "I will later." Zach frowned at him "Mikey you need more rest"

Mikey went to the theater room and walked in. Ebony was rubbing the twins back as the slept on her lap. Mikey smiled. "Thanks for looking after them." Ebony smiled "Mikey! Your okay"

Mikey bends down and pokes Elizabeth and Morgan's face. The wiggled a bit before waking up. They sat up and rubbed their eyes. Elizabeth looked up and eyes widen. "Daddy!" She jumped on him crying. Morgan was still rubbing sleep out his eyes so Mikey picked him up, Elizabeth cried in his shoulder. "There, there Lizzy. I'm fine see." Morgan finally got what was going on. He touched Mikey's face before also bursting into tears. Mikey laughs as he bounced his crying twins. "I'm fine. See. Daddy would never leave you two okay." He hugged them tighter. "I love you both okay?" He felt them nodded but the continued to cry. "HeeHee…I guess I scared you guys more then I thought." Mikey a bit sadly.

A day later, Rose was outside frowning looking at the yard "I can't believe I did all this…" "It wasn't all bad." She turned around "Dad!" she rushed over to him hugging him "Grandma Deliora saved me" "Yes, so I have heard." Dante says rubbing her head. She frowned and backed away slightly "I hurt… you… I'm sorry…."

"Mm…your not the first to hurt me. Oichi had me near on my death bed multiple times." Dante says laughing. Zach stepped outside "Dante I said to take it easy!" he shouted softly but he smiled "Oh fuck it I can never be angry at you" he walked over to him grabbing his face kissing him. Dante kissed him back. Rose flushed but smiled she looked away.

Mikey had gone back home with his twins. He was video chatting with Oichi, Florina, Kyra, and Izzy, while his twins ran around the house. "Are you sure you are okay?" Oichi asked frowning. Mikey was cooking lunch for him and the twins. "I'm fine. I'm taking it easy and stuff like that. I'm just cooking. Cant have me and kids dying of hunger." Florina sighed. "You, Dad, and Rose got hurt. Maybe you should have stayed with them and recovered?" "Bahhh I'm fine." Mikey says. Kyra rolled her eyes. "Stop being like that. If you die, then I'll have to hold down the fort." Mikey laughed. Izzy sighed out. "I'm just glad everyone is okay." Mikey nodded. "Thanks sis. It's nice to have a bunch of sisters haha." Oichi and the others rolled their eyes at the same time making Mikey laugh more.

A week later, Zach's backyard was cleaned out and re-fixed. There was know a large wooden Deck, it had a pool connected to it, the pool was covered after the moment. Off to the left was a sitting area with patio couch and chairs. The right of the pool was an outside kitchen area for grilling. Behind the pool was a large open of green grass and tree's. It was mostly for Rose. Using her powers, she had created it. Next to her spot was a new playground for the kids Zach made, it had a playground set with a trampoline. Him and Dante were expecting Mikey to show up with the twins in minute. Zach smiled looking at the yard "Will it turned out good!" Dante walked next to him "Yeah you did a pretty good job on it" Zach smiled and pulled him in a hug "you did help also, your healing pretty fast, I think the serum I injected you with to first heal you stayed in your body. "Yeah, that will come in handy sooner or later." Dante says.

The front door opened and the twins ran in. Zach smiled "there here, Mikey over here!" "Grandpa!" Elizabeth and Morgan jumped on Dante. "Hey there you two." He says hugging them. "So, what do you think of the yard?" Zach asked. Mikey looked around. "It looks like you both have to much time on your hands, but its nice." Mikey says laughing.

Deliora walked in wearing a Solid Burgundy V-Neck Pocket Loose Maxi Dress black sandals. Zach smiled "Mother you are still here" Deliora chuckled "I'm here to each your daughter how to control her powers, I see she created a beautiful area with my help" Zach sighs "Yeah" Deliora looked at Dante with a smiled "Dante I don't know how you can handle my troublesome son" Zach eyes widen "I'm not troublesome…" Dante chuckled as he put the twins down. "I guess we both are troublesome by our mothers."

Deliora smiled "But I'm happy he found someone he can love" her eyes then shifted to her stomach as Zach walked away to answer the phone has it rings, the twins went in the living room to watch some cartoons. Dante looked at her has she was starting at him stomach, she smirked and walked passed him heading outside.

Dante ignored her, until his phone rings. It was Izzy. He answered. "Izzy? What a nice day for you to be calling." "Hi. Lord Dante it's Mason." Dante frowned. "Why are you calling from Izzy's phone?" "Izzy has gone into Labor. We are heading to the hospital now." Dante smiled. "Is she now. Okay well I'll see you soon."

He hangs up and walks back in the house. "Mikey lets go!" Mikey frowned. "Oh come on Papa…we're getting to the best part of the episode!" Mikey says groaning. The twins were sitting on his lap. "Yeah Grandpa!" "Yeah, yeah!" "Never mind that. Izzy went into Labor early." Mikey eyes widen. "Like right now?" "Yes, Mason is taking her to the hospital so move it." Mikey smiled. "I guess I have no choose huh." Zach walked over hanging up on his son "Lizzy went into labor, I'm coming"

At the hospital, Law was checking Oichi out. She was pouting. "I said I was fine!" She says. "You told me you were in pain so of course I'm gonna bring you here. You are supposed to be on leave and yet your working!" Oichi crossed her arms. "I wanna work! It's boring sitting around the house! I have work to do." "Ichi this is no time for you to be a workaholic! The twin's health are very important." Oichi sighs and gives up. "Fine…I got it." Law smiled. "Good girl."

Penguin raced into the room. "Law. Your sister in law, Izzy is here. She's gone into Labor." Law frowned. "Izzy isn't due until the end of March." He got up. "Hey I wanna come!" Law frowned. "No." "She's my sister! I'm coming!" Oichi says. Penguin chuckled and helped her off the bed. "Your so freaking stubborn." "Shut up! You love me for it now go help my sister please." Law sighs and shake his head.

They headed out to the hall and to the 3rd wing of the hospital. Mason was there fussing with the nurse as Izzy was helped on the bed. "I don't give a damn who you WANT to give me I want Law as the doctor! Why is that hard to explain!" The nurse frowned. "Sir, I understand but Dr. Yamamoto is busy…" "Then un busy him! I'm not placing my fiancé in the hands of people I don't even know!" "Trust us sir, we have very capable doctors here to help you." "Right like the Doctor in the bathroom fucking a nurse! No thank you! I want Law." The nurse got up. "Sir do not make me call security!"

"That is enough!" Law yelled. Mason and the nurse looked at him. "I will not have you making a scene in my hospital." He looked at the nurse. "Get her to a room now and don't make me ask twice. When it comes to family they come first before everything." The nurse nodded and quickly took Izzy to a room. Law walked up to Mason. "I don't care if you are a prince or a King or royalty or whatever, You, do not come into my hospital and force your words on my staff. You understand." Law says glaring at him. Mason gulp and nodded. "I got it…Sorry…"

Oichi was sitting in the waiting room. Law wouldn't let her go in. "Oichi!" Oichi turned to see Florina with a cute pink car seat. "Flo! You brought little Athina?" Florina smiled and sat beside her putting the seat down. She pulled the blanket off. Athina was up and her eyes were looking everywhere until she spotted Oichi. She smiled and kicked her legs a bit. She was wearing a cute one piece that said, 'all because two people fell in love' and cute pink ruffled skirt. A Oichi original. "Awww! You went shopping at my store!?" Florina giggled and took Athina out. "Of course, I did. I love your hand made clothe you were and the fabric is always so soft and smooth. It doesn't shrink in the wash and the prices doesn't cost me and Sora a arm and leg." She handed Athina to Oichi. Oichi snuggled her. "She is the cutest! I hope you plan on having another!" Florina blushed. "Maybe…I don't know yet…if Sora wants another one I wouldn't mind." Oichi smiled.

Kyra walked in with Kid. "Ooo…Kid what are you doing here?" Kid had a red mark on his face. "We were in the area when we got the call but he didn't want to stop with our play time." Oichi laughed. "You two are such horn balls." Kyra smirked and sat on the other side of her. "Nothing wrong with that. Beside your one to talk with as many kids you have. I bet you and Law still do it on the regular. Lami hasn't even turned one and poof you were already pregnant." "Oh hush…"

Izzy was holding on to Mason's hand as Law got her ready. "Can Oichi be here?" "No. She's in the same boat as you and if she goes into Labor to it will be a issue." Izzy tears up. "But…I want her here…" Mason looks at Law with a pleading look. Law sighs fine.

Law motion one of the nurses to get Oichi. When the nurse got to the waiting room Danni was there holding Athina. "So cute! Adorable!" She cuddled Athina. Florina smiled at her. "Ms. Yamamoto?" Oichi looked at the nurse. "Your sister wishes for you to be by her side." Oichi frowned. "Kid help me up please?" Kid got up and grabbed her hand. Oichi sighed out of breath as she walked to the nurse. "Please be careful dear." Danni says. Oichi nodded and walked to the back.

Frank walked over with two cups of juice "Danni I got your juice" "Thank you hold it a bit longer so I can cuddle our granddaughter." Frank smiled and sat down. Dante and Zach walked in with Mikey and the twins. "Auntie!" Elizabeth ran to Kyra while Mason ran to Florina. Kyra picked up Elizabeth. "What a surprise you running to me." Elizabeth giggled and sat in her lap while Morgan snuggled up to Florina. "Where is Oichi?" Dante asked. "In the back. Izzy wanted her back there." Dante frowned. "She's close to her due date." "Yeah, I know but you know how stubborn she is." Danni says sighing.

As the hours went by Florina was getting worried. "I hope everything is okay…" Soon Mason came out smiling hold a pink bundle. "She's here." Florina and the others got up and surrounded Mason. He let them see. "This our Julia." Julia had light brown skin with black hair. She had Masons eye mix tone eyes left one yellow and right one blue. Florina's eyes sparkled. "So cute!" Kyra chuckled. "Congratulations." Mason smiled. "Lord Dante…" "Don't worry about titles here. "Mason smiled and handed Julia to him." Julia yawned and then looked up at Dante. She gave him a smile. "Hehe…cute…" Suddenly Dolton came rushing in. "D-Did I miss it!?" Mason smiled. "Right on time Father." Dolton smiled at the bundle Dante was holding. "Is that…" Mason nodded. "Your granddaughter Julia." Dante smiled and handed Julia to him. Dolton tears up. "My first granddaughter…" Danni smiles. "Ah the joys of becoming a grandparent." "Izzy…how is she? Can I see her?" Dolton asked. "Law is cleaning her up but you can see her afterward. Dolton looked at Dante. "My old friend. Thank you for allowing my son and your daughter to be together' Other then adopting Mason and becomes friends with you this is the happiest day of my life." He says through though emotional tears. Dante chuckled. "Emotional as always I see." Frank got up and walked over looking down "Cute" Zach chuckled and looked down at Julia "two toned eyes, sure does run in your family doesn't?"

Later on, Zach, Dante, Mikey and the twins had went back to house. Zach was walking back up from his lap, he walked back into the living room. Mikey and the twins were in the Livingroom watching Young Justice.

He smiled walking over "So which one is your favorite superhero?" he asked the twins. Morgan frowned and then pouted. "I want Iron man…" Elizabeth giggled and poked him. "Wonder woman!" She says leaning on him.

Zach chuckled and rubbed their heads has on the show he looked to see the Zeta-beam being used. He blinked and then his eyes widen, he gasped slightly "That's it!" Mikey raised his eyebrow.

"I think I got an idea to create something like the Zeta-beam, I need to head down my lab and run some tests!" he rushed away.

A hour later, Mikey had gone down to the lab, he wanted to use Zach and Dante's lab to improve Rex more. There lab was much enhanced equipment. Zach had remodeled the whole underground lab where everything was different know. First getting out, it opened up into a fortuity tunnel with a halo screen on the wall next to elevator that shows the map of new remodeled lab. The corridor was white, black and Orange. Walking to the screen he looked at the halo map. The work lab was through the medical room. He sighs and starts to walk through the corridor.

Reaching the medical room, the door auto opened for him. He walked in the medical room, he stopped in his tracks seeing the stasis beds, he frowned and stepped over to them. Looking down at stasis bed one, he can see Clover in deep sleep. He frowned down at him, his hand reached up and rubbed his neck were clover had bite him. He can still feel the pressure of the bite sometimes.

Sighing he walked away and turned to the corridor that lead to work lab. The door auto open and he walked into the corridor, right at the end was the door. Reaching he door, it auto opened, he stepped in. the room was large he blinked to see Zach in the middle of the room with a circle like machine, that had black metal, he was had his halo screen typing in something. Zach looked at him "Oh Mikey, what you doing down here?" "I was coming to ask if I can use your lab to improve Rex a bit. Never to late to improve something into something better." Zach smiled "Lets work on him together, so what do you want improve for him?" Mikey shrugs. "I don't know yet. I have a lot to work with so I was just gonna open his systems and take it from there." Mikey says laughing. Zach smiled "Alright "Open up his systems"

Mikey called up Rex. "Time for a upgrade." Rex nodded. opening his systems up, Zach was right next to him reading it. Zach blinked for a moment "this right here… the metal you have made them with is not very… strong… you used alloy"

"That's because Papa wouldn't let me use what Gabby was made out of. Plus, Rex is a prototype I couldn't risk using something strong and then he goes out of control." Zach smiled at him he walked over to the wall opening it, Mikey blinked looking at black metal rods all lined up.

Zach smiled "This is black Adamantium, very rare and only found in Grivida. Its s metal that is indescribable Mikey, this would be prefect for Rex" Mikey hums. "As long as it doesn't change his base form I'm all up for it."

On March 10th, River and Terry were having a big Family Dinner. Robin, Ty, Sammy and Terrance were over. Valora and Esme were on in living room with Sammy, they were watching some cartoons. Terrance was in the kitchen with River helping her mix the teriyaki sauce with the teriyaki beef. Terrance sighed "should you be on your feet right know? You almost do" River pouted "I'm perfectly fine" Terrance shook his head. Robin walked in and frowned "Auntie.. if Uncle comes in here see's you in the kitchen he will be upset…" she says walking over, River sighs "I don't care" she pouted. Robin shook her head walking over and started to check on the rice in slow cooker.

Upstairs, Terry and Ty were in Jareth's nursery room, Terry was changing his diaper then changing his clothes. He babbled chewing on his gel toy while Terry was changing him. He giggled and threw the toy at him only for Terry to move out of the way and it hit Ty in the face. Jareth's eyes widen and started to laugh loudly.

Ty shook his head. Finishing, Terry picked Jareth up and they headed downstairs. Walking to the living room, Terry stopped and frowned at River "I said to sit down my dad can cook it the beef" River frowned "But it's my families recipe…" "Quit being stubborn and sit down." Terry says frowning.

Robin shook her head and started to towards Terry Ty, when suddenly she stopped her eyes widen, River's eyes widen "GET DOWN!" she shouted and went down, it felt like slow motion in the room when the windows all started to shatter. The twins had covered Sammy from the glass, Robin was hand when to her knees covering her head and face.

Terry and the others got down. Terry covered Jareth. A ringing sound were ringing in their ears, Jareth was crying in Terry's arms. Sammy was crying under Valora and Esme.

River groaned "what the fuck!" then her eyes widen feel something wet "Oh shit…" Robin groaned slightly standing up "Is everyone alright?!" "Didn't I tell you that I would be back for you my little Dragon?" Robin's eyes widen at that voice and turned to where the sliding door was once at. There stood the leader of the crane clan. Had on a new type of outfit, then he normally seen in. Black military jacket, with a red scarf, cream colored pants with black boots that gold trim on the bottom. A black samurai belt on his waist and had two Katana's hooked to his side. He had no mask on showing his face, he was rather handsome to be honest. He had cream color hair with red tips, his skin was very fair, his eyes were a piercing blue. He had that smirk and overwhelming appearance.

Robin's body shook from seeing him she backed up only to hit the wall, River's eyes widen getting up she then wince in pain feeling a contraction "Ow SHIT!" Robin's eyes widen "Auntie!" she took one step only to get stopped by a kunai hitting the wall "don't make harder on yourself, come with me or your whole family dies" Robin bite her lip.

Ty and Terry sighed as they got up shaking off the affect. "I'm so sick of Ninjas…" Terry says. "Karasu and Balor and Uncle are fine, but you are annoying painful." He says handing Jareth to Ty. The twins had gotten up and Sammy was running towards Ty right away. The twins stood in front of Robin, the leader of the crane clan raised his eyebrows "Oh little half breads trying to protect you?" Valora and Esme eyes glowed "Stay away from our cousin!" they growled at him. He laughed "really?!" "It's not them you have to worry about." Terry says glaring at him.

He right away took out a needle "Careful Terry Yamamoto, you don't wanna lose control again do you?" he smirked, Robins hook "That needle… it's that drug…" the man laughed "No this isn't the drug, all that drug was stolen from Dante Yamamoto Meyers, this however is powerful advance black serum… mhmm the same stuff that was injected into Rose"

Terry narrowed his eyes at him while Ty stood in front of River holding Jareth. while they were talking away, Terrance had crawled over to River wo was wincing in pain "Shit..!" he frowned "you alright?" he mouthed her, she frowned and shook her head, she bite her lip and pointed to the under cabinet, he blinked and looked over to it. He opened it and there was emergency computer, it was for emergency. There was names of people to contact. Terrance looked at them and back at River, she mouthed to him 'Zach and Dante' he nodded pushed Zach and Dante's one.

Over at Zach's and Dante's, Mikey was taking a break from modifying Rex for know. Zach sighs and sat down next to him. Dante was in the kitchen making something to eat. "what a day"

Suddenly Rex popped up "Sir, the emergency alert was sent from River and Terry's house, there is an instant message sent with it" Zach frowned "what does it say?" "leader of the crane his here, hurry!" Zach groaned "Really?! Fucken aye! Can't have one day of quite without shit happening!"

Dante sighed. "It's like everyone has a hit out for us these day." he got up "I swear I'm sick of him, this bullshit I'm ending this little punk once in for all" he was gonna move when Rose ran in "Dad! Grandma just left, she looked pissed!" Zach blinked "What do you mean?" "I don't know she just said 'So he is the one' and left…" Zach sighs and sat back down, Mikey frowned "Aren't you going to River and Terry's?" Zach sat there "Nope, looks mother is gonna deal with him."

Back at River and Terry's, Terry was trying to think of how come at him without getting injected with that black serum. The twins were still protecting Robin. "You are not taking her!" they shouted at him, Esme's eyes changed into white snake like look, his eyes widen to see Snakes started to appear making he smirked even more "My the power over snakes, such a neat power" with a flick of his wrist the snakes heads were all cut off, then lifted his sword "move half breads"

Rushing at them, their eyes widen. River gasps "GIRLS!" Terry bite his lip and moved quickly 'shit I'm not gonna make it!' suddenly a blue went front of the twins has a hand came forward in such force it hit the leader of the crane clan in the face, they can hear a crack from that hit. He went flying backwards hitting the doorway. Everyone blinked to see a woman in the house know. River's eyes widen "Deliora…?"

"So you are the one that broke into the Grivada's royal castle took my sons body and stole the black serum…" the man got up bleeding from his jaw, he moved his hand up and pushed his jaw up with a pop "Who are you…?" he asked, Deliora eyes glow red "Deliora Era Meyers, Zach Meyer's mother" the man frowned at her backed away "so your still alive… how that possible…?" she laughed at him "Please, I'm way older then my sons. The black serum was created from own blood. I walked on this earth longer than anyone, you foolish child" with one quick step she was holding him by the neck "I think we need to have chat far away from here" with blur she was gone with him.

River's gasped again "SHIT!" Robin's eyes widen and ran over "Auntie" "Shit, Terry! She's coming… there's no time for hospital…. Call Law or someone" Terrance helped her up with Robin's help. The twins rushed over "Mama…" River smiled "I'll be fine,, AAAHH! Son of a!" Terry frowned as he pulled out his phone to call Law. "This is turning out to be some day…" Terry mumbles to himself.

At Zach's, everyone was sitting at the dinner table. The twins on their boost chairs were munch on their dinner. Zach smiled taking a bite "Mhmm Dante this meat is just amazing, like always"

"Thanks. I get my skills from my mother." Dante says chuckling. Rose giggled "Dad you like the fruits I grew in the garden?" Zach smiled "I do, these Kiwis are amazing" he said taking a bite of one, Rose giggled and eat.

Zach looked up to see his mother walk in with the leader of the crane clan, his eyes widen and was about to attack him, Deliora's hand went up "don't you dare" Zach frowned "Mother what are you doing?!" Rose frowned "Grandma… why is he here…? What's going on?"

"Are we voting to kill him because I say we do." Mikey says. "Second…" Dante says. Deliora looked at the man "Go on speak up boy" he sighed and turned his head away "I apologize for the trouble I cause" "And?" Deliora looked at him more "and I surrender to you and Dante" he said with a sigh.

Mikey pouted. "So that's a no on the killing then…" Dante chuckled at him. Zach blinked and looked at him mother "explain…" Deliora smiled and sat down at the table making a plate "I had a lovely chat with him, I made him destroy his villages and hand over everything he took from the castle. He will no longer be an enemy to you. You can do whatever you want with him Zach and Dante" Zach frowned and looked at him "really now…?" Deliora nodded "Yup, no fighting please and don't worry about it. He will be good little ninja while I'm here" Zach sighed "So how is everyone at the house?" Deliora smiled "Everyone is fine but River has gone into labor from the shock of the windows being shattered I'm sure Law will take good care of her."

Hours and hours went by and it was 11pm know, Valora, Esme, Ty, Robin, Sammy and Terrance were in 2nd family room waiting. Robin was on Ty's lap, he held her, she was shaking in his arms. He frowned "Robin do you need your serum?" Robin shock her head "No… I'm just… scared… having flash backs of that day…" Ty held her tightly. "It will be fine. I'm here with you."

They looked up to see Terry walked in with white bundle in his arms, they can hear slightly fussing. He smiled "Everyone meet little Xena" Robin got up form Ty's lap and walked over, the twins walked over looking down at her. They smiled with sparkles in their eyes "She's so Cute!" "And soft!" Robin smiled. She had Terry's skin color and River's blue eyes and blue and brown ombré hair "Wow her hair… it's an ombré mix…" Terrance smiled, holding Sammy. "Congratulations Son." Terry smiled. "Thanks dad." Jareth screaming "DAAAAA!" their eyes widen and turned to Jareth in his play ben standing up holding the edge "DAAAA!" Terry smiled and stepped to him "Jareth this your little baby sister Xena" he knelled to him so he can get good at her. Jareth blinked looking Xena. Xena moved her little arms. Jareth's eyes sparkled making Terry smiled

On March 11th, Dante was in his lab waiting. Rex appeared looking bit brighter than usual. "Sir, I have the results." "I see…so am I?" Rex nodded. "Shall I inform King Zach?" Dante leans back. "No, I'll let him know whenever he gets home." "Understood." Dante sighed and leans back. "Looks like I'll have to stop smoking for a while. Rex get the serum ready." "Understood."

At Oichi's she was wearing a maternity sweater dress. Lami was outside with the triplets playing with the same puppy that scared her a few weeks ago. They had decided to keep the puppy and named it after Captain America, using the last name Rogers. Oichi smiled as she watched Rogers play with Lami. It was nice to see her run around so actively without worrying about her breathing. She rubbed her belly. "Soon I hope to see you two running around. A few more days." She felt her twins moving around. She giggled and headed to her room to lay down.

Niko was walking in the park. He and Kaeden were going on a date today, but he had collage classes. They were meeting in the garden at the park. Niko was wearing a white shirt with a long sleeve plain button up shirt, Blue jeans and black converse His blond and purple hair had gotten long almost down to his back. Kaeden was going to cut it when they got home.

Niko sighed and sat on a bench waiting. 10 minutes passed. Niko got a text from Kaeden saying he was on his way. Niko smiled. "Excuse me?" Niko looked up to see a very cute girl. She was wearing a white ruffled shirt, a green skirt, a long red scarf and a light brown jacket. She had green hair and yellow eyes. "Can you help me please?" Niko got up. "Sure, do you need some directions." The girl smiled. Niko suddenly felt a chill go down his spine. "NO, you can help me by making it easy." "Easy…" Niko took a step back. The girl kicked Niko hard in the stomach and sent him flying through the bench. Niko rolled into the garden patch. "Yes, you can make this easy on yourself and just let yourself be captured you, bastard child." Niko held his stomach and glared at the girl. "Who are you…" The girl walked up to him without answering. She went to kick him in the stomach, but Niko stopped her and grabbed her foot. He bared his fangs at her. He balled his fist up and punched her in the stomach. She gasped out but jumped back on guard. "So, the bastard child has some fight in him after all." Niko got up. "Bastard child…so your one of his people…what do you want." The girl smirked. "You of course so just come quietly." Niko frowned and put his hand in his back pocket. He reached for his phone to hit his panic button but before he could do anything the girl rushed him. "Oh no you don't! I'm not letting you call your whore of a mother!" She tackled him into the field. Niko dropped his phone as they rolled.

"Get off of me!" Niko kicked her off. "I'm not going anywhere with you!" He got in a stance. He had been training with Ronnie every now and then to get control of his beast power. The girl smirked and pulled out wires. "We will see about that…"

At Lily's, she was home alone cleaning when there was a knock at the door. "Hmm…Garp is working today. I wonder who that could be." She walked over and opened the door. Her eyes widen to see Monet standing there with two men in black. "Ms. Lily, it's been awhile." Lily sighs. "I see you have come for me." Monet smiled. "Will you come with us or do…" Lily put her hand up. "I am much to old and to weak to fight back. So long as you keep your hands to yourself I will come quietly." Monet giggled. "I see. Such a shame. You're the mother of Dante. A man who has been giving the run around on the young master. I thought you would fight back or something. Sad really…Place your phone on the table." Lily did as she said. Monet backed up and allowed Lily to walk out. As soon as she was in the yard on of the men grabbed her arm.

Lily's eyes narrowed. She raised her hand and popped the man in the head. The other man and Monet's eyes widen as blood splatter from the back of the mans head. He fell dead on the ground. Lily shook the blood splatter off her hand. "Do not mistaken me dear. I am to old and weak to fight back but it doesn't mean I won't." A chilling air surrounded her, Monet and the man broke into a swear. "I shall ask you again…please keep your hands to yourself. I would hate to make your head explode as well." She walked off heading to the car. Monet looked at the man's body on the ground. "Should we clean this up?" The man asked. Monet shook her head. "No, leave it." She walked off to the car. They got in the front while Lily sat in the back. The drove off.

Back at Oichi's she was unable to sleep. She had even changed bedrooms hoping she would pass out, but she had a weird gut feeling. She was now walking to go check on the kids outside. "What is this feeling I'm getting." She looked up and stopped to see the back door wide open. She frowned. "BOYS! What did I tell you about leaving the door open!" She went to the door and froze in horror. There standing in the yard was Doflamingo himself. In front of him her triplets were laying down in front of him unmoving. He had Lami in his arms. She was crying. "Mama…"

Doflamingo chuckled. "Your looking as plump as ever little Oichi." Oichi shivered as she kept her eyes on her boys. "Don't worry. They aren't dead…I just gave them something to knock them out." Oichi reached to the side of the all to hit her panic button. "I wouldn't do that…" He placed a hand around Lami's throat. "Unless you want me to snap little Lami's neck." Oichi pulled her hand away from the button. "Good girl. Now come here." Oichi frowned and walked to him. "Mama…hurt…" Lami says. Oichi smiled at her. "It's okay baby…just hold still for mama okay?"

Oichi looked down, from this close she could see her boys still breathing. A scene of relief washed over her. In the corner of her eyes she could see the back of Rogers feet laying still in the bushes. "What…do you want." Oichi asked stopping in front of Doflamingo. He chuckled. "I came to retrieve you little Oichi. Did you really think I was going to stop. As we speak now I have gather my son and Ms. Lily. All I need to finish the set is you and Dante." Oichi's eyes widen. "Don't you dare hurt them!" She yelled. She flinched as the twins started moving around. "Oh no, you don't want to get to startled, you will hurt those lovely twins…" "How did you even get here…there is no way you could have gotten past Balor…" Doflamingo smirked widen as he snapped his finger. Suddenly Balor appeared behind him. His eyes were blank. "I scrambled his brain a little bit. He has done a very good job for me. He hacked into Gabby system and shut down the chips, it was also thanks to him that I was able to get the blueprints to your house, heeheehee…I have been watching you for so long little Oichi. Now it's time to make my move. So tell me…would you rather me slaughter your children right now and then force you to come or you can save your children and come with me willingly." He grips Lami's neck tightly. Lami started crying as she hit his hand. "Mama! Mama!" Lami cried out.

"Okay, Okay! Please stop hurting her!" Oichi cried out. Doflamingo chuckled. "Smart choice." Oichi had tears coming down her cheeks." Doflamingo chuckled and dropped Lami into Oichi's arm. Lami clings to Oichi. "Mama! Bad man! Hurt!" She cried out. Oichi hugged. She rubbed her back. "Lami…Damien, Ayden, Kaleb, Kaeden, Scarlet, Naomi…I love all of you my children…" She gently pinched the back of Lami's neck. Lami eyes went empty before she passed out. Lami sniffed as she laid Lami down next to the triplets.

She turned to Doflamingo and glared deadly at him. "Before this is over, I will kill you for laying a hand on my children…" Doflamingo licked his lips. "I look forward to dying by your hands." Oichi then felt a sharp back in the back of her neck. She gasps as everything went black

Dante groans out in frustration. He was looking for his glasses when Rex appeared. "Sir, a messaged marked important!" Dante frowned as a screen pops up. His eyes widen as he saw Oichi, Niko, and Lily. Niko and Oichi was knocked out but Lily was up and blindfolded. Balor was next to him with a sword at her throat. Dante grit his teeth. "Balor…" The screen turned to Doflamingo. "Ah Dante… I have been waiting for this moment for some time. I have gathered all of my extended family now all I need is you." Dante narrowed his eyes. "I'm sick of your twisted games you brat…if you lay a finger on them I will…" "What you will do is turn yourself in without telling your so-called husband. If you do that I will not lay a hand on them. However, if you don't…" He snapped his finger. Balor pressed the blade up to Lily's neck drawing blood. "I will have to hurt your mother. Meet me at your old hideout no less than 20 minutes…Don't keep me waiting." The called ended. Dante felt anger boiled over as he slammed his hand on his table breaking it in half. "Sir…shall I contact King Zach?" "No…" "But sir…if you go in your condition it would risk not only yourself in danger but the…" "I said No."

At the park Kaeden was coming with a bag of sweets for Niko. It was an apology for being late. "I hope he likes these. That new sweet shop is amazing." He chuckled to himself until he stopped. The spot where he and Niko were going to meet at was a total wreck. He dropped his bag. "Niko! Niko!" He yelled out. There were small creators in the ground. The bench was in pieces, the garden was ripped in shreds and the tree had blood on it. Kaeden started to panic and ran around looking for Niko. He then spotted his phone. He grabbed it and looked through it. The last thing Niko got was a text message from him. Kaeden heart sinks. "Niko no…" He pulled his phone out and called Oichi, but no one answered. He called the house phone, and no one answered. He started to fear the worst as he called Dante. He ran back to his car. When Dante didn't answer he hit the panic button.

Zach down in the lab, he was working on Zeta beam arch. He was almost done. Mikey was in his own workshop working on something. Zach smiled finishing up codes for the arch, back up "Mikey!" "Yeah?" Mikey says walking to him.

Zach smiled and pushed the halo button on the screen, they see the machine right away turned on as a yellowish light appeared "Connecting to Grivida, Royal Palace" the computer said in a female force.

"Connection complete, other gate grate is up and active" the computer said also. Zach grinned "It worked! Now I have to send something to the end to see if it worked right" "Mmm… I can go." Zach blinked at him "Wait are you sure? I can send a robot in first.." "Bah. I'm sure it will be fine. I'll do it." Mikey says smiling. Zach sighs "alright" he brought up a halo screen calling someone, it answered to was Levis "Dad! The arch is working you did it!" Zach smiled "be ready for Mikey to come through" Levis's eyes widen "What?!" Zach looked at Mikey "Go ahead…"

Mikey stepped through, he was surrounded by yellow light then he appeared in a different type of lab, it was made of nothing but metal. It was also futuristic like, it was so huge, huger then one under Zach's house. Levis walked over to him "Mikey!" "Yo!" Mikey says waving. "Guess everything worked haha."

Levis smiled at him and a slight pink blush come on his cheek "Levis! Is he there?" Levis blinked and turned to the screen "Yeah he's here!" Zach looked at Mikey "Come back" "Alright." Mikey says.

Levis waved to him "Bye Mikey!" Mikey walking back through the machine, he was back in Zach's lab again. Zach smiled at him "I see you came back in once piece" he said while turning off the machine.

Mikey rotated his shoulder. "Yup. One adorable looking piece." He says smiling. Zach looked at him and crossed his arms "You do know Levis has a crush on you right?" "Huh? Well yeah. Not that hard to figure out. I am quite the looker you know." Mikey says laughing as he posed.

Zach shook his head "So then let me help you with rex, I'm done with the gate for now" "Sweet!" Mikey says smiling.

Law was speeding through the traffic until he reached his home. He could already see Kaeden car there. He parked, turned the car off and ran inside. "Oichi! Niko!"

Kaeden ran out. "Dad!" Law ran to him and hugged him. "What happened!?" "I don't know! T-The park is a mess, and no one is picking their phone up! I went by Auntie Vivi's and got the girls, came back home and the triplets and Lami were laying on the ground outside!" Law heart nearly stopped. He ran passed Kaeden and went to the living room were the triplets were now laying. Naomi was holding Lami. Scarlet was tearing as she shook Damien. She looked up at Law. "Dad…they are breathing but not moving…what's going on!? Where is mama!?" Law didn't answer as he picked up Ayden. "Kaeden grab your brothers now!"

Law and Kaeden brought the triplets to their room, laying them down. Law checked them out. There was nothing wrong with them until he saw a small puncture wound. He narrowed his eyes. He grabbed a small pad and placed a clear liquid on it. He wiped where the puncture wound was and wiped it. He did this to all three of them. "Call your grandmother now!" Law instructed them as he went to his lab.

Across town Kid and Kyra were walking down the street hand in hand when Scarlet called Kid. He answers. "Yeah Scar?" "Get over here now! Hurry please!" Scarlet yelled. "Calm down Scar. What's wrong?" "Mama and Niko! They are gone! We can't reach them! The triplets and Damien were passed out on the ground and they won't wake up!" Scarlet cried out through her tears. Kid squeezed Kyra's hand. "I'm on the way." Kyra frowned. Scarlet's voice was so loud that she could hear everything. They ran for the car and quickly got in racing to Oichi's house.

At Jess's, Jess was putting the twins down. When they were sleep she headed to the living room. She saw Sabo pacing. "Calm down and speak slowly. What is wrong?" Sabo asked. Jess's eyes widen "Whats wrong?"

"Naomi sweetie. I can't understand you while you are crying. Take a deep breath or you'll have a panic attack." Sabo listened. Jess could hear Naomi crying over the phone but she was unable to hear what she was actually saying but she watched Sabo's expression turn pale. Jess frowned "Naomi hunny calm down…"

"Okay okay…calm down. Is Law there? Did you call Dante…? What do you mean he didn't pick up either?" Sabo bit his lip. He grabbed his hair. "Listen to me Naomi. Call your grandpa Garp right now understand. You call him and you tell his ass to go over now!" Sabo says trying not to yell. He hung up. "I have to go." Jess frowned. "Would you tell me what's going on!?" She says.

Sabo sighed. "…Oichi and Niko are missing. The park that Kaeden was meeting up with Niko was a mess like a fight had been there. The triplets and Lami were passed out in the yard at Oichi's and Dante isn't responding to calls. I need to go see what I can do to help…" Jess's eyes widen, she frowned "Find then…"

Danni was going on a rampage at home. Kaeden had called and told her everything and she was not happy. She was retiring in another month and this had to happen. She called in her forces and place a locked down on Izzy's home and Florina's home. She also sent forces to Oichi's house and the park. She punched a hole in the wall as she got off with Smoker. "I bet it was that damn rat…he swiped Oichi and the others from right under our noses!" She yelled. Frank came down with a frowned also hearing the news. "Did they reach Dante yet?" "No! I don't know what could be more important this this!? What could that ass hole be doing at a time like this!" Zane came down from putting the babies to sleep. "Something is wrong…" They looked at him. "Oichi…she's getting farther away…" Danni frowned. "Let's go. Get the babies they are coming with us!" Adalena, already ahead of the game was coming down with the car seats. "Already done mom." "Good let's go."

Reaching Oichi's house, there were already black squad cars around the house. Danni and the others rushed in. Naomi was in the living pacing as she cried. Law had figured out that the Triplets had been poison with a nerve paralyzer. It wasn't deadly, but he was unsure how much was used on it. More so Oichi was missing and so was Niko. Dante wasn't answering and Garp had just called him saying Lily was gone as well and that there was a dead body in the yard. He had Sengoku's police force looking at the house now.

Kyra was inside holding Lami. She had a bandage around her neck. Danni stormed in. "Law!" She screamed out. Law came out. "What the hell happened!? Why didn't the security system go off when that bastard was here!?" Law frowned. "Everything was disconnected…someone cut the system off so even if Oichi called for help the signal wouldn't be able to reach us…" Danni frowned. "Dammit…" Adalena walked up with the car seats. "Mom…" "Take them upstairs dear…" Adalena nodded. "Did you reach Dante yet?" Law frowned. "No, but Garp called…Lily is missing to." Danni's eye widens. "Say what?" "He said there was a body in the yard and the door was left open. There was no struggle and her phone and panic button was still there." Danni bit her lip and took a deep breath. "Oichi, Niko, Dante, and Ms. Lily…he has them all…now" Law frowned.

Oichi groans as she opens her eyes. She looked around and saw she as in a cell. She frowned. She was cuffed to the wall. She couldn't move her body. 'Where am I…' The door opened, and she heard shoes clicking on the floor. She held her breath as they came closer to her. "Hmmf…this is her…the one who took the seat of the celestial dragons." Oichi looked up to see a family of the celestial dragons. She quickly put her head down. "Ha…looks like she knows who is in charge here…" A man placed a foot on her stomach. "More like she's just protecting her worthless brats. Hmmff…" The man moved his foot and used a cane to push Oichi's head up. "In agreement after Doflamingo is done with you, you are becoming our slave. I can't wait to have you service me like the whore you really are." Oichi bit her lip when suddenly the man slapped Oichi with the cane, cutting her cheek. "Ugh…I never could accept you and your bastard family could ever be dragons." They walked out leaving Oichi there. She kept calm trying not to disturb the twins. She tears up. 'Law…please help us…' She closes her eyes. 'Help us…'

Niko's eyes opened, and he sat up. He was in a nice room. It was brown all over. The bed he was on was fluffy and made up. There was a couch in front of the bed and chair and table near the window. He got up and opened the blinds to the windows only to discover that the window was blocked up and barred. Niko frowned. He heard a clicking noise. Turning around the door opened and Doflamingo walked in. Niko knew who he was and what he looked like. Corazon made sure of that. Niko backed up as Doflamingo walked closer to him. "Finally seeing you up close is like a dream you know." He says smiling creepily. "I have been trying to get you for many years now and almost succeed. Hehe…" Niko glared at him. "Where is my mom." Doflamingo chuckled. "She will okay as long as you don't do anything foolish." He reached out and grabbed Niko. Niko tried to struggle against him until Doflamingo pulled him into a hug. Niko's eyes widen. "If you try to escape this room I'll kill your mother, your grandmother, and your precious brother and sister. So. think twice my son." Niko felt sick hearing him say that. Doflamingo let him go and chuckled again as he walked out.

In another room Lily was in the same kind of room sitting in a chair. The door opened and Doflamingo walked in. "Ms. Lily. I see you are adjusting quite well." Lily looked at him. "Still trying to get your hands on my son I see." Doflamingo chuckled. "So, you see everything huh?" "I know for a fact that you have been after my son for a while child. It was never about Oichi or Niko. You tried to break my son and it didn't work. Now, you are going for your little end game, but I doubt it will work as well." Doflamingo went to grab her but her aura surrounded her, gracing him on his fingers. "Do not touch me." Lily says calmly. Doflamingo chuckled. "you are as feisty as always. Would you like some tea while you wait to meet your end?" Lily smiles. "That would be lovely. I will sip more tea when your head rolls as well." Doflamingo smirked and left. Lily frowned and coughed. She looked down at the blood in her hand. 'Not a lot of time left…' She sighed.

Way back down in the dungeon area, Dante was being chained up. He was stripped down, leaving his pants. He couldn't move his body. He heard the cell door opened and looked up to see Doflamingo walking in with two men in white. "My my Dante…you look so comfortable up there." He walked up to Dante and rubbed his chest. "I find it disgusting that your sleeping with Zach." Dante smirked. "Mad because another man bedded me before you." Doflamingo chuckled and grabbed the back of his neck. He forced a kiss on Dante. Dante eyes narrowed as Doflamingo forced his tongue in his mouth. His hand traced down Dante's stomach and unbuckled his pants. Doflamingo pulled back and licked his lips. "I wonder how long it would take for me to make your scream my name like you do your oh so sweet Zach. Would he still love you when he finds you with your legs spread opened, dripping wet, from me?" Dante smirked. "Well I guess you can ask when he gets here. Just not sure you will be alive to hear the answer to your question." An angry vein appeared on Doflamingo. "I will have you Dante, I will bend you to my will and you will be mine."

At Zach's Mikey's was back over in his section of the lab gathering something. He saw his phone on the table. It was vibrating. "Ah…I forgot I turned it on silent." He picked it up to see a dozen missed calls. The last one was from Law. He frowned and called him back. "Mikey!" Mikey frowned. "Wow hey there calm down. No need to shout." "Shut up! Where is Dante!?" Mikey rubbed his head. "Papa? He should be up in his lab or he might be sleeping. Why?" "Oichi, Niko, and Lily are freaking missing!" Mikey eyes widen. "Don't play with me Law." "Does it sound like I'm playing! My WIFE and SON are MISSING!" Law yelled through the phone. Mikey bit his lip. He opens up Rex's systems and taps into the camera feed. He looked around the house for Dante but couldn't find him. Mikey's heart started to speed up as he went to Dante's lab. There was a broken table in there. He pulled the time caps and separated the feed. He rewinds and noticed Dante was looking at something before he broke the table."

Mikey frowned "Dad!" He ran out of the lab and ran to Zach who was looking over Rex. "I'm right here Mikey. No need to yell." "It's an emergency!" Zach frowned. "Rex you can function right?" Rex looked at Mikey. "Of course, I can. What do you need sir?" "What was papa looking at before he left!?" Zach frowned and looked at Red "Tell know"

Rex lifted a finger and pulled up a feed. "Forgive me sir but I was ordered not to show this to you." "Rex do NOT make me reprogram you! Show the feed!" Mikey says angrily. "Understood." Rex played the feed. Mikey and Zach eyes widen in horror to see Oichi, Niko, and Lily tied up. Balor had a blade to Lily. "Balor…but that's impossible…Papa reprogramed him." The screen then turned to Doflamingo. Mikey gripped his fist. "No…" Zach's eyes widen and they turned red "No… no…"

Rex closed the feed. "This happened some hours ago. I wanted to contact you and King Zach, but I was ordered not to." Mikey bit his lip. "He has them…" Zach gripped his fist dark aura started to surround him "Order or not you should have told us!"

Rex looked at Zach. "Sir…I do not know if this will make things better, but it is best you know." Zach blinked at him "what do I need to know…?" Rex brought up a scan and results. "Lord Dante asked me to run a scan on him. The results came back to a positive score to show that Lord Dante is pregnant…" Zach's eyes widen "How is that possible…? I know he still had female parts within but they were dormant…"

"It was caused after the chip was removed." Rex sat up. "I informed Lord Dante that it was to dangerous, but he said he did not care. Also, It seems as Balor was re programmed. I have tried to contact Lady Oichi's house but to no Advil. He must have blocked out my systems." Mikey frowned and pulled up a screen. Within a few seconds Rex was reconnected to Oichi's home. "You were never really connected with Oichi's house to begin with so that's why you were so easily locked out. Is everyone over at Oichi's house?" "Would you like to contact them?" "Yes!" Rex pulled up a screen calling over to Oichi's.

At Laws, Ronnie and Faye were over to watch the kids. The triplets were still out but Law had given them an antidote and hopped that it would work. Kid was holding Lami who now awake. She was clinging to him crying softly. Kid rubbed her back trying to calm her down. Danni was on the phone with the government and explaining everything that was going on. She was making preparations to go retrieve Oichi and the other with or without help.

Sabo, Garp, and Sengoku came over. "Anything about Oichi and the others?" Sabo asked. "No…but it doesn't matter." Danni says. They looked at her. "What do you mean?" Sengoku asked. "Zane. Can you still feel Oichi?" Zane nodded. "Yeah, I can feel her in pain…she's not in Grand Line but she's still close. That man must have building or castle or something that was over looked." Danni nodded. "Then it's settle. Smoker is going to get me the map on whatever is in the area out of the city of Grand Line. Me, Frank, and Zane are going to go. Adalena you are going to stay here in case that slippery bastard comes back and comes for the kids. We don't need anyone else taken and used as a hostage. Garp and Sengoku, I know you have an elite group in the force. You bring them. This thing has gone on way to far and it ends now."

Karasu appeared with Eric and Terry in tow. "Auntie…" "Terry you stay here." Terry frowned. "If Uncle is missing then I want to go save him." "I get that but if your family is target while your away what would you do?" Terry frowned. "The same goes for you Sabo." Sabo frowned. "I can still be useful." "I don't care. Both you and Terry wanted out of this life and that is the way it is going to stay. I hate Dante guts, but his rules still stand even in this crisis."

Rex appeared. "A call from Sir Mikey." Danni frowned as a screen appeared and Zach and Mikey popped. "It's about damn time! Where have you been!" Danni yelled. Mikey sighed. "Sorry…I didn't even realized Papa had even left the house…we let our guard down." Zach rang his finger's through his hair "Yeah…"

Danni looked at Rex. "You! You programmed kid!" Rex looked at her. "Yes?" "How far out can you search?" "What are you looking for?" "Some huge like a castle or old building outside the city area. It would be in the country area. I guess." Rex pulled up a map of Grand Line. He scanned it quickly and brought a large old castle sitting on a very large hill with a lake surrounded it. "I can scene heat signatures inside." Rex says. Danni frowned. "Then that must be where that bastard is holding Oichi and the others. She looked at Mikey. "You're still the acting Lord of this damn place. Your orders." Mikey looked down. "I'm sure you already made up a plan Danni…I'll go with whatever you had in mind but I'm coming with you. I also what Karasu to gather all his clan and my father's assassins in training. I'm sure Doflamingo has something waiting for us. He still has a lot of money and power from black mailing the celestial dragons I want to make sure that we aren't caught off guard by an army or anything." Danni nodded. "Got it. My forces will be coming as well as well as Sengoku's." Mikey nodded. Zach nodded "I will most likely join has well"

Law frowned. He wanted to go but he would have gotten shot down by Danni as well. He gripped his fist. He was tired of being on the side lines. Eric glanced at him and narrowed his eyes a bit.

At this castle, far away from Grand Line. It was isolated by a stream. Oichi eyes opened again and this time she was chain to a bed. She sighs out and looked around the room. 'Now what…I hope Niko and the others are okay…'

The door knob jiggled and opened. Doflamingo walked in. He chuckled seeing her. Walking over to her, he rubbed her belly. "Having more of Law's kids I see. It's to bad. I think we made a nice kid." Oichi frowned. "Niko might be yours by blood, but he is NOT your son…" Doflamingo started to strip down. Oichi's eyes widen. She jerked at the chains but her body was so weak. "What are you doing!? Leave me alone you freak!" Doflamingo climbed on top of her. "You and your father have such a nasty attitude. I guess I'll have you teach you a lesson like I did him." Oichi tried struggling but she couldn't go away where. "Struggle all you want but you will never get away from me."

Down in the dungeons, the men Doflamingo were coming out. There fingers were dripping with blood. Inside, Dante had his head down. Blood dripped down to the ground as his pants and underwear were tossed to the side. Dante opened one of his eyes and felt something weird on his mouth. He tried opening his mouth but all he felt was pain when he tried. His eyes widen as he realized what was going on. The two men had sewed his mouth shut. Dante gripped his fist but he felt so weak. He sighed as he could taste the blood. He could only hope that Zach find him and the others quickly.

In Niko's room the girl who he fought at the park was there glaring at him. "Don't you have somewhere better to be?" Niko asked sitting on the bed. "Shut up freak. I was told to watch you and that's what I'm gonna do." Niko frowned. "I'm not a freak! If anything you're a freak to!" She growled at him. "What was that…" "I know that smell. You smell like him. You're his daughter so I guess that makes you my half sister or something." The girl got up and threw a chair at Niko. Niko moved out the way. The girl then jumped on top of him. She put her hands on his throat. "Why wont you fucking die!" She yells as she started squeezing his neck. Niko struggled under her. "It's your fault! If you and your mom would have left us alone I could have a normal life!" Niko coughed out. His eyes widen as they turned yellow. His claws grew and slice the girl on the arm. She hissed out in pain. Niko slipped his legs under her and pushed hard. The girl hit the ceiling and came falling down. Niko moved out the way and watched her fall on the bed. She flinched. Niko snarled and grabbed the bed. He flipped it over on top of her. He then sighs and falls on the floor. He rubbed his neck. "What a bitch…and I don't even know her name."

The door knob jiggles. Niko frowns and gets up. "Shoot…" He looks around and runs and hides in the closest. The door opened slowly. Niko peaked out the holes. All he could see was the legs of the person. The person walked over to the bed and looked around it. "Niko…" He whispered. Niko's eyes widen. "Niko…if you can here me. It's Your grandpa Corazon…" Niko opened the closet and peaked out. Tears started to flow. Corazon was looking around for him. "G-Grandpa!" Niko opened the door and tackled him in a hug. Corazon smiled and hugged him back. "Grandpa…" Niko says. "It's okay Niko. I'm here to save you but we have to move quick okay?" Niko sniffed and nodded. "Okay." Corazon grabbed his hand and led him out.

On a plane heading to the castle everyone was getting ready to storm the castle. Danni was sitting in the corner by herself. She was wearing her first uniform that she ever wore when she join the task force. A black body suit with a black and teal jacket that dropped down to her hips. She had the hood over her face. Her guns and knives were on her legs and strapped to her waist.

Adalena ended up coming. For some reason Eric decided to stay back and watch the kids incase Doflamingo came back plus, the had Ronnie there with them. Frank and his children were wearing their same suit that they used to save Danni. Near Danni was Kyra. She had also join the fray. She didn't want to be left out of the fight. She was wearing a neck covered back one piece. Spider net wraps on her shoulders. A light metal plant on her stomach. Black pants over the one piece, and bladed shoes that had small metal spikes on them. She had a mask on with a hood. Mikey was putting on Dante's assassin uniform. It was dark blue with like blue lining. Covered in light armor and a mask that wouldn't be using. Karasu was in his new clan uniform. It was silver and black with light armor and mask. His clan symbol was marked on his chest. He had two dual blades on his back. Near Kyra there was a new face on the plane. He was wearing a black button shirt, with black pants, a green jacket, and arm brackets. He had knifes on the side of his pants and one on his back as well as his side. He had a plain black mask on covering his entire face.

Zach not wearing any armor was wearing black shirt he had a dark look on him, that made looks dark. He had told Levis to gather up the army of Grivida and head to the location were he gave him. Zach also informed Jetter on what was going, Jetter said he would send Kaname and Raira to help out Darcaniea and Rick were gonna be joining them, Ebony and Sora were gonna watching over the twins at Jess's "Dante…I'm coming for you…" he said even telepathically.

Mikey looked over out the window. Behind them were more planes behind them with the soldiers on them. They wouldn't bring out the full force until they got Oichi and the others out safety.

Mikey sighed. "Okay…so everyone knows the plan? Danni and Frank will follow Zane to Oichi. I'm sure Dad can find papa on his own, Garp and Sengoku has Grandma Lily, and…" He narrowed his eyes at the new guy on the plan. "The stand in for Eric…is going to find Niko." They all glanced at him. Kyra chuckled. "Are we sure this isn't Law? I mean he wanted to come…so wouldn't it be smart to come as a disgusted ninja?" Niko looked at him and frowned. "Take off your mask." The guy looked at him. He grabbed his mask and took it off. Behind it was a handsome boy with peach skin. He had blonde hair and eyes. He looked around the room. "I am simply a stand in for Eric. I didn't want to be on this important mission, but he said that I was the best man for this." Zane raised his eye brow. "Is that so." "He said something about kicking someone's butt in gear or something, but his words were much more…blunt like." Mikey chuckled. "Sounds like Eric. So, can you handle finding my nephew." The guy nodded. "Of course, Sir. I shall find him and protect him with my life." Mikey nodded. "Okay, then that means the rest of us take out Doflamingo's army. Let's get this rescue on the road."

Zane and Adalena went to Danni. Frank frowned. Something was off about Danni. She was very silent on the ride here. Danni was breathing in and out gently almost like she was sleeping. "Mom. Are you going to be okay?" Adalena asked. Zane frowned when she didn't answer. He reached out but she suddenly grabbed him squeezing his arm. "Ow!" Zane yelled. Adalena's eyes widen. "Brother!" Frank quickly went to Zane and remove him from Danni. "Mom?"

"Your mom isn't here brats." Danni's voice came out very soft and creepily sweet like. Franks eyes widen as he felt a dark aura around Danni. He has felt it before, but this was stronger. Danni turned her head slightly toward them. Her red eyes were full of bloodlust and it hit both Zane and Adalena in the chest. Frank quickly pulled them behind him. Mikey and the others took a step back from Danni. "Danni…Love…" Danni smiled. "Frank. So good to see you. Don't worry. Danni is here but she wants everyone to die. So, she is letting me out for the first time in years. Don't spoil my fun and don't get in my way. If you do, I'll slice you up to okay?" Frank felt a sweat drop run down his cheek. He could almost see the manifestation of Danni's aura. He could see a woman with long white hair. Bandage over her eyes and a crazed smile on her face.

Danni brings her aura back down and goes back to being silent. Zane and Adalena peaks from behind Frank. "Is…Mama going to okay?" Zane asked. Shivering a bit. Frank places a hand on both his children head. "Yes however, give her some space until this is over for now." They nodded at him.

In another plane almost reaching the area, Darcaniea and Rick were in there. Darcaniea frowned "Niko Auntie is coming!" she was wearing black stealth suit with a black hood. She had daggers and a sword on her back. Rick was wearing the same outfit. He frowned "Darcaniea" she looked at him and her eyes were piercing glowing red "What?" she said in a dark voice, he sighed Zach had turned off her contact for now "remember no killing our allies only the enemy" Darcaniea looked around "Shut up rick" rick sighed and shook his head 'I hope she does what she is told'

In the castle, with the help of Niko, Corazon was able to locate Oichi. Lily down further and Dante was all the way at the bottom. Corazon and Niko were waiting. They heard muffle screams from the room. Niko clinged to Corazon, recognizing his mother's screams. Moments later the door opened and Doflamingo walked out. He turned and walked down the hall. Corazon looked down the hall and saw he was gone now. "Come on." He whispers. "Why aren't there guards?" Niko whispers. "All outside. My brother has used up all his funds and money to create a large army in case Mikey moves on him. He knows he can't take on a full force but all he needs is time…if he can break Dante he wins if he can't then he dies. It's a race against time. Corazon jiggles the knob. It was locked. He started to pick it. Niko looked around watching out for anyone else. "After this if we can get your mother to a high place I'm sure Mikey and the others would see her if they are coming by plane." He unlocked the door and opened it slowly.

Inside he could hear Oichi crying. He slipped inside with Niko. Niko frowned seeing his mother. Her jaw was swollen, and his clothes were a mess. "Mama!" He ran to her. Oichi opened her eyes in shock. "N-Niko!? Your okay?" Niko hugged her. "Mama grandpa is going to help us!" Oichi looked at Corazon. "Y-You came…" Corazon smiled. "Of course, I wont let my brother get away with hurting you like for a second time. Niko is my grandson and you are my daughter. I couldn't live with myself if I sit back and nothing."

Suddenly they heard a click. Corazon froze. Oichi and Niko's widen as they looked behind him. Corazon turned around slowly and came face to face with Doflamingo and a gun. "I figured you would try to slime your way back here." Corazon frowned. "Brother…stop this…do you really want to die here?" Doflamingo chucked. "Even if I die I'll still live on." He looked at Niko. "My genes have already been past down. It's just a shame that I can't have my Dante all to myself." Oichi frowned. "What!?" Corazon sighed. "He was really after your father Oichi. My brother is sickly in love with him…he has been since day one." Oichi glared at him. "So your not only a freak but a sick freak at that! My father will NEVER be yours!" She yelled shaking the chains. Doflamingo frowned. "Silence little Oichi. Or I will have to punish you again." Oichi growled at him. Doflamingo pointed the gun at Corazon. "As you for brother…I don't need you. So I need you to die for me."

Without warning Doflamingo shot Corazon in the chest. "Corazon!" Niko and Oichi yelled. Corazon sild to the floor. Niko dropped down to him in tears. "Grandpa! Grandpa don't die!" He takes his hands and places them over the room. Corazon chuckles. "It's really nice to hear you call me Grandpa…I'm sorry I wasn't there for you when you were little. You were so cute back then. Clinging to your dad. I wish I could have been there. "You can still be here! You have to hold on!" Oichi was trying to get out of her chains. Doflamingo walked up to Corazon. "Grandpa…" Niko says. Corazon ruffles his head. "Niko…" He smiles sweetly at him. "I lov…" Before Corazon could finish Doflamingo shot Corazon in the head. Niko felt blood hit his face and Corazon's body slumped down to the side.

Doflamingo sighs. "Rest in peace little brother. Haha…" Oichi was crying as she tired breaking the chains. "Niko! Niko! Run!" She yelled but all Niko could do was look at Corazon's dead body. His shaking hands reached out and pulled on him. "Grandpa…" His eye twitched. His head got fuzzy as he started to slip. "Grandpa…" "Niko…Niko no." Oichi says. She gasp as she felt something wet in between her legs. "No…on no…not not…"

Niko looked at Doflamingo with blinding hate in his eyes. "What did you do!" His hair flared out slightly, his eyes turned bright yellow, his fangs grew as spot appeared on his face. He charged at Doflamingo. "I'll kill you!" He yelled. Doflamingo gasp as Niko slashed his chest. Doflamingo frowned as Niko slashed out at him wildly. Doflamingo chuckled. "Striking out in blinding rage doesn't help." He took his leg and Kicked Niko. Niko coughed out as he slammed through the wall. "Niko!" Oichi screamed out. She groans out.

Doflamingo walked out the room to see Niko struggling to get up. "You got powers like Lucci…but without training you can't control it to make it effective. As my son I should beat some respect into you. Apparently, Law never did." He kicks Niko again in the stomach. He then picks him up by his hair and slams his head into the wall. "I heard you can hear pretty good so I'm sure this beating is nothing." He drops Niko to the floor and puts his foot on his head. He presses down on it. "Don't worry my little Niko…I'll make sure to take good care of you. Unlike that dirt bag traitor." He raised his foot and stepped on Niko's head again and again until he saw blood. Doflamingo grabbed Niko by his now bloody hair and dragging him back to another room.

Opening the door, he dragged Niko to the bed and dropped him. "Now, be a good boy and stay…" Niko didn't move as Doflamingo turned around, leaving. He closed the door locking it. A guard ran up to him. "Sir! They are coming." Doflamingo chuckled. "Shoot them down and kill them all."

On the plane Kyra got up and stretched. Zane looked at her. "Auntie?" Kyra pull her mask down.

"It's about to be some fireworks" As soon as she said the plane got hit with something. Mikey held on to the plane. "Are they really shooting at us?" Zach bite his lip "Little shits!"

Smoker who was flying the plane dropped it low trying to get as long as possible, so everyone can quickly get out. "Yo pretty boy. Open up." Kyra says. Smoker frowned "What!?" Mikey sighed. "Just do it!" Smoker nods and opens the bottom. Kyra takes a deep breath as her hair turned black with light blue tips. Her eyes turned yellow. She puts her fingers to her mouth and whistles loud and long.

Within a few moments a whole army of birds came from the distance. From crows, to swallows, to owls, to flamingos, and so on. Zane eyes widen as the millions of birds covered the plane before heading to where the shots were being fired at the plane. They quickly caused damaged forcing the shots to stop aiming at the plane. "You can summon birds?" Mikey asked excited. Zach chuckled "pretty neat if you ask me"

Kyra smirks. "I'll see you all later. I'm heading down." She put up her mask and jumps out. "Wait we are still to far up!" Smoker yelled. Mikey laughed. "Don't worry she'll live." In the air Kyra nose dived to the ground. Bullets started to shoot at her, but she ignored them as she got closer. There indeed an army down their and it was quite big. Kyra smirked as she headed right in the middle of the forces. She flipped in mid air and landed on the ground with her fist. Creating a shock wave, blowing back most of the forces. Her birds circled her as she chuckled. "Hello worms…I hope you make a nice meal for my birds."

Zach smirked "well then its time for me to join" he ran and jumped out, falling down to the ground he landed not far from Kyra, it created a huge creator into the ground, he smirked and stood up "do not stand in my way" the bullets were deflected, he smirked "About time Kaname and Reina" they appeared next to him then disappeared has the soldiers before him were losing their heads. He turned his head has he can sense Dante, he started to walk towards Dante's aura. Soldier's were charging him but they didn't get near him has their body exploded, blood was flying everywhere.

The ground shook from Darcaniea jumping out of the plane and landing on the ground. She grinned devilish and dashed towards the men without an word, they were shooting at her, with her sword she was deflecting every shot making the bullets hitting other solder. Was cutting limbs off ever, bloody splatters everywhere covering her in it. Rick had jumped down and wasted not time in fighting alongside Darcaniea. Darcaniea was laughing evilly while cutting up people.

Oichi was in the room groaning and breathing heavily. "Fuck….Fuck…" Of all the times for her to go into labor. Doflamingo walks into the room and sees her. "Looks like your about to have your babies." He walks to the bed and kicks Corazon's body out the way. "I had to teach our son a lesson but don't worry. He's not dead." He licks Oichi's cheek. "Mmm…I finally had a taste of Dante. It was quite amazing." He kissed Oichi's neck. "His skin was so smooth, and he was tight. I don't think his husband is fucking him right haha." He grabbed her breath. Oichi frowned, took her head, and head-butted Doflamingo. "Don't touch me you disgusting fucker!" Doflamingo rubbed his head. "Thanks to the nerve paralyzer your hits don't hurt as much." Oichi's body pulsed. "Oh no…She looked to see her veins showing on her legs. "No…no not…"

The room started shaking. Doflamingo walked to the window to see the planes landing on the ground. "Looks like time is up…haha…" He takes a seat and grabs a bottle of scotch. He grabs a glass and pours him a drink. "Who will claim my head first. Heeheehee…"

Outside the battle went on. Danni went off on her own cutting down everyone in her way. She jumped up on a man landed on his shoulders with her knees and snapped his neck. She then tossed the body into another man who was shooting at her. She moved swiftly behind the body getting shot at. Using the body as a shield she stabbed the man in the face with the sword. She twisted her body, tuning the blade she ripped the head clean off. She then kicked the body into the other men. "Haha…this is fun." Frank behind her kept his eyes on her while he fought. Zane was already heading up to the castle. "This hill is a bother…" A man jumped from out the tree. "Die!" An arrow hit the man in the chest. Zane looked back to see Adalena "Please pay attention to the battle Zane." Zane pouted. "Yeah, yeah just come on will ya." The made a dash to the castle.

At the end of the hill Mikey lead the charge. Danni's fire squad started to fire back at the other side. Garp and Sengoku elite squad rushed in taking out the army in the south. Mikey charged in hitting one guy in the stomach that he knocked him into a group of others. Then Karasu and the new guy with them ran ahead of him, using their ninja speed. Taking out their sword they easily defected bullets before cutting down the soldiers in front.

Karasu raised his hand. "Assassin's…come forth…" He brings his hand down. Suddenly more than half of the army dropped dead. Mikey whistled as all the trees on the bushes were covered with ninjas both from Karasu and Dante's side. "You trained them nicely." Mikey says. Karasu nodded. Karasu and the guy went ahead. The castle doors opened, and more soldiers started to pour out. Kyra cracked her knuckles as her bird's feast on her pray. "Time round two already."

The men surrounded her. Her birds flew up. She jumped up and kneed a man in the back, bend him down and knocked down to more, she wraps her legs around his neck and snap it then toss his body at the other man. She then jump up and spins kick two more men. She then jumps up with a widen smiled and brings her foot down cracking the grown and forcing it to collapse. The men fell into the hole yelling. She jumps over the hole and jumps back into the fight, using fast and swift kicks to break bones, necks, and bodies in half. She two out her sword and in a fast movement sliced a whole row of men. She licks the blood off her sword as her birds came down for a feast. "The blood of these guys is so sour…what I'd give to have sweet taste of Kid's blush right now…"

In the castle Monet was watching out the window from Lily's room. "Oh dear…it seems like the young master gamble has paid off." Lily was sitting tea. "Yes, that is what happens when you gamble dear. Sometimes you win big and sometimes you lose everything." Lily looked outside and smiled to see Garp coming up the hill with full force. "If my son had not my bonds and connections such as these then Doflamingo would have won. However, since he had a person who cares for him so much and would set anything ablaze to get to him I fear Doflamingo has lost this last battle." Monet sighed. "So, am I destine to die as well?" Lily chuckled. "That is up to you dear. Do you wish to go up against the forces of that? Or stand by your young master side." Monet looked at her and then turns to leave. "Farewell young Monet. You could have made something of yourself." Lily says.

In the lower cell Dante two men were down there with Dante. While the cell was being watched "So this is the all famous Dante…the one who took over the dragon's spot." Dante looked up to see two celestial dragons. He narrowed his eyes. "Once that brat up there is finished with you and that daughter of your I will brand you and place you into slavery. I'll enjoy making you suffer just like now. I heard what was done to your daughter. So I thought why not make you experience it." He laughed as the men who were guarding the door came in. "My slaves haven't had a good piece of meat in a while. So I hope you make it worth their while." They turned and left the men with Dante.

One of them reached up and ran their hand down his back. Dante sighs and kicks the man. Even if his hands were tied he still had his legs. The men licked their lips at him as the came closer to him.

Suddenly two hands went two guards chest "My love I'm sorry it took me long"

The men frowned. "Hey who the hell are you!?" pulling his hands back he had pulled out the hearts of the two guards. The bodies fell and Zach looked at Dante and bite his lip, moving his hand quickly the chains were broken from a blade that stuck to the ground then tossing one of Rex's beads at Dante "Rex serum 432, inject it in him" "Sir, Lord Dante's mouth…is sew shut. I would be better to removed them before healing." Dante sat up and took the blade. He broke it in a smaller piece, cutting his hand. He swiftly cut open his mouth and pulled the wires out his mouth and lips. Zach frowned as he watched this. He also notices a few bite marks on the base of his neck. Zach growled slightly 'who touched him…?'

After that Rex injected the serum into Dante. Dante sighed and stood up, cracking his neck. "Never been naked in a dungeon before. I have to add that to my list." Zach appeared next to him and he reached behind him taking an airtight bag. Opening it "Change" "Thanks." Dante says taking the bag.

After Dante was change, Zach touched his bite mark he frowned deeply "please tell me.. he didn't…" "Yeah. A few times really…very disgusting…"

Zach's eyes glowed red and his fangs showed "I will gut him… for touching you like that….!" "Calm down. He will get what is coming to him soon." Suddenly Dante was kissed by Zach rubbing his tummy "I know Dante…" Dante sighed. "I guess you already know." "It was a little foolish to tried to hide it from me." Dante chuckled and walked out the cell. "Give me a break. I just found today. I was gonna tell you when you were done with whatever you were doing." Zach shook his head.

They both felt the castle shake. "Sounds like you brought a party with you. Now that I'm free I need to rescue my mother. I can feel her growing weak…" Zach smirked "Only for the family" reaching the top they say see a man being sliced in half by Darcaniea. "Family huh…" Dante says.

Darcaniea's eyes were red and glow, she tilted her head to Dante and Zach with sinister grin on her face "Hello Zach and Hello Dante" she was covered in blood. Zach sighs "you having fun Darcaniea?" Darcaniea chuckled "remember me saying one day I will gut you Dante?"

Dante motion her with a finger. "Come at me pork chop." Dante says. In a blink of an eye she rushed at Dante, before she could even reach him Zach had her by the throat against the wall that created a body imprint "Darcaniea! Enough!" he growled deeply at her "I will not let you gut my husband and kill him and our unborn baby that's growing in him" Darcaniea pouted at him "aww I'm hurt" Dante chuckled.

Zach sighed and said something in Grivadan, Dante saw her contact did a shine. She blinked a little has Zach stepped back "you feel better know?" Darcaniea frowned "Did I just try to kill you?" Zach shook his head "No Dante" Darcaniea frowned "Sorry about that Dante…"

"Meh. Not the first I've been marked to killed." Dante says chuckling. Zach looked at her "go find Niko" Darcaniea nodded and took off. Zach sighs "Sorry about her"

Dante shrugs again. Zach looks at him and smirks "Let's go and kill some celestial dragons" Dante closed his eyes. He could sense Garp near. 'If Garp is here I don't have to worry.' He frowned knowing he would have to leave Oichi here but she was in good hands if everyone is here. "Alright…let's go." He narrowed his eyes. "Threating to put me and my daughter in slavery…ha…I'll slaughter all of them…" Zach growled "I'll slaughter them with you"

Running up the floors and taking down soldiers on the way, Darcaniea stopped and looked at a door. She narrowed her eyes and kicked the door down. There Niko was laying on the bed unconscious. He was beaten and bleeding badly from his head. His blonde hair was nearly dyed in his blood. Darcaniea's eyes widen "Niko!" she rushed to him, knelled to him he checked his head. Niko didn't respond to her calls.

Out of her hair a nanobot came. Darcaniea raised her eyebrow. "Where do you come from?" Rex turned blue. "When you charged at Lord Dante a few seconds ago, he tossed one in your hair before King Zach pinned you to the wall. Darcaniea sighed "very well scan him"

Rex went to Niko and scanned. "I can heal only a little but, it seems like his body will reject it most of it I will have to constantly change to see which one helps. He has lost to much blood and needs medical assistance. I can heal him slowly enough to where he does not die." Darcaniea opened Niko's mouth and Rex dropped down in. Rex slowly let out the serum. When there were no changes he changed to a red orange color. Niko flinched and coughed out. "Serum 2 seems to have done a bit. Now releasing at 5%." Niko's eyes opened a bit. There were in and out. Darcaniea smiled down at him "Niko can you hear me?"

"Grandpa…Corazon…don't die…" He tears up. "Don't die." He closes his eyes once more falling unconscious Darcaniea frowned and rubbed his head "I won't die my little money"

Near by the room exploded and Garp jumped through the window. "Raaaa! I am here!" Lily, still sipping her tea giggled. "Garp. You came for me?" Garp went to her as soldiers jumped in behind him. "Go check out the place! Kill everyone in sight!" He yelled. Lily got up and hugged him. "It your third time saving me my dear husband." Garp smiled. "I will never stop saving you when you need saving." Lily smiled. "I need to find Oichi…" Garp nodded. "Yes, but you need to get somewhere safe. "I'm safe in your arms Garp. So please?" Garp blushed and nodded. "Alright. Just stay close to me." They both ran out together.

In the room Niko was staying in first the girl who attacked him was struggling to get out. The bed was suddenly flipped over by Monet. The girl eyes widen. "Mother…" Money smiled sweetly at her. "My dear child Rene…it is time for us to go." Rene frowned. "No! I still have to get my revenge on that bastard son Niko!" Monet sighed. "No. the battle is lost. We have lost. I don't want to see you getting killed." Rene frowned. "If I don't kill Niko then…we can never be a family!" She ran out the room. Monet frowned and sighed. "That child…she tries way to hard…"

The new ninja that was with the group had separated from everyone and was off on his own. He stopped when he heard screaming. He took out a blue knife and kicked the door down. As soon as he did that a gun went off. The ninja dodges it quickly. Doflamingo chuckled. "So…a lone Ninja is here to claim my head…how boring…" The ninja turned to see Oichi. "Ahhh!" She tossed her head back in pain. "She's in labor with twins. Isn't that cute. She might die if she doesn't get help." The ninja turned to see Corazon's body. He paused for a few seconds. Doflamingo looked at him and then his smile grew wider. "I see…Maybe this won't be so boring after all." He waved his hand down. The ninja moved out the way just when the floor was sliced. Doflamingo did it again. The ninja dodges as the wall gets sliced.

Oichi pants as she watches. 'Wires?' Pain shot up through her body. "Damn!" She breaths out. "It hurts…" She tears up. The ninja glances her way. Doflamingo took that change and rushed the ninja, kicking him into a table. "When your attention wavers you are full of opening. I thought I taught you that before." The ninja sat up. A bracelet dropped off and broke. Oichi's eyes widen as she caught a scent. She looked at the ninja. 'Law!?'

The sighed and took the mask off. It was indeed Law. He pulled back the hoodie and took out a sword. "Law…" Oichi says. "Hang on Ichi. I'll save you and our twins. Wait for a little longer." Doflamingo laughed. "This is quite the show. Come Law. Are you going to be the one who will take my head." Law glared at him. "You hurt my family and hurt my wife. You took Corzaon away from us so you damn right I'm going to kill you!" Law charged at him.

Oichi watched Law and Doflamingo pair off. Law was getting cuts from the wire but he had fire in his eyes as he pushed Doflamingo back. Finally, with one strong thrust his sword connected and he hit Doflamingo in the stomach. Law breaths out and pushes his sword in deeper. Doflamingo spits out blood and then looks over Oichi. He reaches out for her. "You will be mine…forever…Dante." Law stepped back as Doflamingo fell to his knees. Law took out a longer blade and held it up. Doflamingo glasses fall off and he looks up at Law. "HeeHeee…you think Killing me will release you from your past. I have a nice seat waiting for you in Hell." Law brought his sword down and cut Doflamingo's head off. He kicked the body just as the blood splattered everywhere.

Law sighs out and then looks at Corazon's lifeless body. "Corazon…" Law had a heavy heart looking at his father. "Law…" Law looked at Oichi and rush to her. "Wow…y-you were amazing." She smiling. "Never mind that." Law says propping her legs up. "I need to uncuff you." "No…leave them on." Law frowned. "But…" "Leave them!" Oichi yelled as her veins started to reach her face. Law nodded. He ran into the bathroom getting towels. "Laaawww!" Oichi yelled out. "I know. I know." Law says.

Darcaniea was running down the hall with Niko in her arms. He was still losing blood and Rex was doing everything he could to keep him alive. "Hold it lady!" Darcaniea stop to see Rene. She had a knife. "You hand that boy over to me right now! I'm the one who is going to kill him!" She says holding the knife at her. Darcaniea's eyes narrowed at her "Excuse me? Your gonna kill my godson?" "You damn right! So give him to me!" She yelled

Rushing at Darcaniea, Darcaniea's eyes glowed red grabbing the girls face and slamming her into the with such force it cracked the whole wall while still holding Niko in her arms "I will not let you touch my godson little girl."

Leaving the girl Darcaniea rushed off. Monet came walking up and saw Rene. She sighed. "Oh Rene." She picked her up. "Revenge is just not in it for us little one. The young master has lost but he has blessed me with a second chance to live. Let us leave peacefully for once." She says as she walked off.

Garp and Lily meet up with Zane and Adalena. They followed them to Oichi and soon heard her screaming in pain. Rushing in they were shocked to see Law but even more shocked to see the body of Doflamingo. Lily rushed to Oichi. "Oichi dear." "Oh, thank gosh you okay grandma." Lily rubbed her forehead. She was sweating. "Ichi focus." Zane was panicking "S-Shouldn't we get her to a hospital or something." Adalena frowned. "It's hours away brother…" Oichi let out another scream. "FUCK!" She tossed her head back. Zane jumped, and when he started to see blood her ran behind Garp. "Ichi push." "I am!" Oichi yelled out. She hung on to the chains.

Soon Mikey ran in with a panic on his face. He had heard Oichi's screams. "What's going on?" Law frowned. "She must have went in Labor early." Mikey frowned. "We should move her to the plan. Niko is in bad shape, but he is going to be okay." "SHUT UP MIKEY!" Oichi yelled. Mikey pouted. "Fine then jeez…" He walked over to her and broke one of her chains. She quickly grabbed his hand. Mikey smiled. "Okay go head."

Moments of pushing and finally Law saw the head of one of the twins. Zane couldn't take it and had to leave. Adalena on the other hand was a little fascinated. Soon, both twins were born. Mikey broke the other chain. After cutting the cords and cleaning them up as much as he could. He bundles the crying twins in a towel and warm blankets. Oichi was breathing hard as Mikey carefully wrapped her up as well and picked her up. Sengoku walked in and saw Corazon's and Doflamingo's body. "Sengoku, bag them up. We are taking the bodies with us. Mikey said. Garp picked up Lily and they ran for the plane. Oichi glanced over at her twins. They were crying in Law's arms. Her vision was so blurry that she couldn't even see what they look like. She ended up passing out on Mikey.

Outside the battle was just finishing as Danni sliced down one more shoulder. Her body was covered in blood. Frank walked up to her. "Danni…" Danni looked at him. "I'm fine. Sorry." Danni says. Frank smiled and hugged her. "I'm just glad you came back to me." Danni smiled. "Mom! Dad!" Danni and Frank looked up to see Zane and the others running. Danni smiled. "You found them!" She then spots Law. "Law!? What on earth are you…" She saw the bundles in his arms. "Are those…" "No time to talk. Oichi is losing blood." Mikey says as he ran pass them. Kyra was already on the plane waiting. She watched everyone file in. The twins in Law's arms were still crying. He bounced them trying to calm them down. Danni was looking at them. "A boy and a girl. Black hair but they are crying so much I can see their eyes." Danni says pouting. Law rubbed some blood off of them. "We need to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Danni nodded and motion for Smoker to fly off. "What about Zach and Dante?" Zane asked. "I'm sure they are off doing whatever they do best." Danni says. "I got what I came for."

Up on the roof, Rick placed a ball like device on it, it right away hooked on to the top, his finger went up to his ear "Dad do you copy?" "Yes what is it me and Dante are hunting some cockroaches" Zach said on the other line "I have placed the devise on the roof, I'm gonna meet up with Darcaniea and the others. They are getting ready to leave" Rick said "Very well, once we are down we will be there" Zach said, Rick sighed and disappeared off the roof.

Oichi opened her eyes a bit. "Names…" She says. Law looked at her. "Right…" The twins were getting calm and had quickly fallen asleep. Law chuckled at that. "The boy will be Darrius and the Girl is Kanisha." Hearing names the twins opened their eyes at the same time. Law's eyes widen a bit. "Magenta." Danni smiled. "A mix of red and purple huh…" Oichi smiled. "Wonderful…" She says. Mikey smiles.

On Garp's plane Sengoku was loading the bodies and signaling it was time to go. "Smoker let's go!" Danni says. The twins nodded and cuddled up to Law before falling back to sleep. "So cute." Danni says. "I'm glad everyone came out okay. I'm shocked that you came." She says looking at Law. "I'm sorry. I was tired of seeing Oichi being taken from me. Dante has been training me for years now and I finally put it to good use. I was able to save my family and kill Doflamingo." Danni's eyes widen. "You killed him?" Law nodded. "His body is on the other plane." Danni sighs in relief. "That's good. At least we can finally mark someone off the 'need to be killed' list."

Rick and Darcaniea's ran on the plane, she had Niko in her arms "LAW!" she screamed for him. Law frowned as her loud voice re woke the twins up. The started to cry. "Rex is inside of him trying his best to heal him" Darcaniea frowned.

Danni frowned. "Ughh…where is that bastard…" "Dad and Dante are hunting down the dragons right know, when there down they will be joining us then we can leave" Danni grit her teeth. "Forget dragons!" She got up and walked to the front. "Rex! I know you are connected to the plane! You put that piece of shit on, right now!" There was no response until Rex face appeared. "Understood."

On the other side of the castle, Dante watched the ship that had the dragons sail off. Dante sighed 'bunch of cowards…' Rex popped up. "Sir…" The screen opened, and Dante saw a very angry Danni. "Get your ass on this plane NOW!" She yelled. Dante frowned. "Calm down. I was going finishing." "Dante do not make me kill you. Your grandson and your daughter are in bad shape! The twins were born, and they need to go to the hospital. So, forget your fuckin revenge and get on the plane so we can go! It's not like you don't know where the dragons live at!" Dante frowned. "Alright, Alright…I'm coming back." Rex turned the screen off. He looked over at Zach who was glaring at the ship as it disappeared. "They sure do run fast when their neck is on the line." Zach says. "Zach let's go." Dante says. Zach sighs "very well, the time will come when we kill them" Reaching the ship in speed, they both got on "take off now" Smoker nodded and took off. Zach frowned at Niko "How is Niko?" Darcaniea was still holding him protectively. Danni frowned. "He would be better if you two were here a head of time." She says glaring at Dante.

The twins were settled down as Law bounce them. There teary eyes looked at Law before yawning. Zach smiled at the little babies "well my, my aren't they are cute!" Dante went over to Oichi who was sweating. Her veins were all over her face now. "Law…" "I don't have anything that can help them right now…" Dante frowned and sighed.

Far away from the castle, Rex popped up "Sir we are far enough" Zach nodded. Everyone looked confused but Darcaniea and Rick.

Zach smirked "Rex put up the halo screen so everyone can see" a halo screen came up, they can see the castle. Zach took out his tablet and tapped it, they all suddenly see a white ball of light and slightly lightning coming from the top. Then the ball of light shrink making the clouds around it sink in with it. The Castle and around it was destroyed and gone. "All gone"

Law rolled his eyes. "What is with you and you people with destroying everything." Danni shrugs. "It was meant to be destroyed. Does it matter anymore. Let me hold a twin dammit!" Danni says pouting. Law frowned. "I refuse. Your covered in blood." Danni crossed her arms. "If your going by that logic they are covered in blood to." Law held his twins protectively. Danni groans out. "Fine but when they get checked out I'm holding them first."

Finally reaching the outskirts of the hospital, people were looking up as Smoker hovered the plane over it. Law, holding the twins tightly, jumped down first landing on his feet like a nimble cat. Mikey was next with Oichi and then followed by Darcaniea with Niko and then the others. "I'm impressed with your training Law." Mikey says. "No time for talking." Law says as he rushes to the roof door. It was opened by his nurses who had gotten the call a head off time. Darcaniea walked in with Niko in her arms and even hissed at Dante when he tired to take him, Zach padded his shoulder "just let her be"

The doctors and nursed looked shocked at what Law was wearing but didn't question. "Sir, we cleared the whole wing out for you." A nurse says. "Penguin is waiting on your son." Law nodded. "Darcaniea follow that nurse to penguin." Darcaniea nodded "Alright"

A nurse rolled up a bed for Oichi and Mikey placed her down. Law handed the twins over to another nurse and she quickly took them to a different room to clean and check on them. "Follow." Law says rushing into Oichi's room. At this point she had been here so long that she had her own private room that connected to his main office. In her room Law placed her on the bed and Kicked Mikey out the room.

Zach sat down in the waiting area "Mikey its alright sit down" Mikey frowned and sat down.

A hour or two past, Danni was in the maternity ward waiting word on the twins. She sighed as she saw Lily walk in with a bandage on her hand. "Ms. Lily. Are you alright?" Lily nodded. "I will be fine. How are the twins?" "No word back yet." Zach sighs "I'm sure she and the twins will be alright"

Soon a nurse came out. "Danni." Danni looked up. "Well?" The nurse smiled. "Your grandchildren are okay. They are clean up and came out with a clean bill of health. Would you like to see them? They are very cute." Danni smiled. "Thank you."

In the kids ward. Darcaniea was waiting by the door tapping her foot. The door opened, and Penguin walked out. "Penguin!" Penguin jumped at her voice. "Holy sh-…Oh. It's you. Man…you really know how to scare the hell out of people." "Niko?" She asked.

Penguin sighed. "He had a broken rib that punctured his lungs. The bleeding was from a deep gash that was on a top of his head. We got him stable now but he's still out. I don't know for how long." Darcaniea gripped her fist she was pissed and fearful for Niko "What happen?"

Penguin frowned. "I don't know what happened, but someone beat the hell out of him…I just hope you guys made them pay for it. They are moving Niko upstairs to room 486." He says before leaving back in the room. Darcaniea nodded "alright, you may leave" she took out her phone and called Jess. "Darcaniea! Is everything alright?" Darcaniea frowned "Niko is in bad shape and Oichi had gone into labor where she was and given birth… the twins are alright but I don't know of Oichi yet" she can hear Jess sniffing slightly "I'm coming…" "But your kids, Jess you have watch over there, Ebony and Soda are still there with my twins?" "Yes they are… but I wanna see Oichi!" Jess shouted, Darcaniea sighed and looked at rick who walked over to her "Rick go over to Jess's and baby set for her she wants to be here" Rick sighed "Fine" he turned and left "Rick is coming to babysit for you" "Good" jess hanged up. Darcaniea sighed and headed Niko's new room.

At Jess's, Jess was putting her shoes on when sabo walked over to her with a frown "What are you doing?" Jess sighs and stood up "Going to see Oichi" Sabo frowned "But" the door opened and Rick walked in "I'm here to babysit" Jess smiled at him "Good stay here with Sabo and watch the kids" Rick nodded to her "Alright" Jess walked out the house leaving. Sabo frowned and was about to follow her when Rick grabbed his arm pulling him into the house, Sabo growled" Let go!" Rick pushed him into the wall "Listen Sabo, Jess says she wants to see Oichi then you let her see Oichi. I don't wanna argue with Darcaniea or her so just for once listen!" Sabo bite his lip, suddenly his twins started cry. He sighed and walked away to go to them.

Oichi was resting as the moonlight serum slowly took it's course. A nurse had finish hooking her blood up. "Doctor?" Law looked at her. "Um…your attire…" Law looked down as himself. "Yeah…there is no way to explain all of this." The nurse smiled and blushed. "It's not that…I mean you look very sexy in that." Law frowned. "Excuse me?" "I'm sorry…I just mean in your doctor's clothes you look very good looking but now it's like you came out of some kind of comic book. It suits you." She says giggling. Law sighed. "Your dismissed." The nurse frowned. "My apologizes sir…but…" She felt herself being grabbed. She looked down to see a pissed Oichi glared at her. "Back off…" The nurse gulped. "I'm sorry I-I'll leave now." Oichi let her go. She quickly took off.

Oichi sighs and relaxes her body. Law rubbed her head. "Ichi?" Oichi didn't respond to him. Law sighed. "You only woke up to scare a nurse who was hitting on me…women are scary." He kissed her forehead. He then sits back down. "Corazon…why were you there…" He says mumbling. He could still see his father's body lying there lifeless. He tears up a bit. 'I lost another father…' He bit his lip. "Stupid Corazon…" Zach stepped in "Law, I'm sorry to bug"

Law wipes his face. "Do you need something?" He asked. "Can I use your ultrasound room?" Zach asked him with a soft smiled. Law raised his eyebrow "What for?" Zach chuckled "Well it seems Dante is pregnant, so I wanna check him" Law sighed "Bring him in here" Zach frowned "No its alright just let me do it" Dante in the hallway leaning against right next to Zach. He's stomach started growl, he was hungry. He tapped his finger. 'Seafood…Chinese…BBQ…Soy Sauce?' He says to himself. 'Seafood mixed with Chinese and BBQ and Soy Sauce…that sounds so nasty…but it might be good…' He sighs. "Haa…is this what it's like to have cravings…"

"No need, bring him here" Law said to Zach, sighed in defeat and he looked at Dante "Dante love, Law won the argument come on" Dante walked over to him. "Usually you'd kick us out." Dante says. "Your about to head off again aren't you." Law says. Dante nodded. "Yes, I'd like to complete a final task. Something I should have done years ago." Law sighs. "Your so reckless." Dante smiles. "Meh. I have Zach to protect me, so I'll be fine." Zach chuckled.

Law shook his head. "When I meant for you to do it in here I meant there is no point of going all the way there. You can use the one connected to the room." He says pointing to a door next to his office. Zach smiled "Thank you" he took Dante's hand and pulled him over to Law's office.

Zach and Dante walking in his office, Zach looked back at law "Where is the ultrasound ring?" "The right-hand drawer" law said to him. Zach nodded walked right to the drawer on the right side. Opening it there it was the, ultrasound ring. Zach grabbed it and walked over to Dante who sat down "your shirt up"

Dante pulls his shirt up. Zach smiled and placed the ring on his tummy and turned it on has a halo screen popped up "alright let's see our baby!" he smiled. Dante nodded.

The ring moved around Dante's stomach and then stopped to show them what it found. Zach smiled "4 weeks pregnant" Dante smiled to. "Great. That give me some time…" He then frowned. "I'm not having this kid as a man just to let you know. I might be carefree, but I still have my pride here." Zach pouted then chuckled "Alright, so your gonna take the serum?"

"After I kill the dragons…I'll take the serum to change and have it." He put his shirt down. "The thing about that is how it will affect Grand Line…many people in their fucked up sense of way, depend on the dragons and their resources…I wont ask Cobra and Dolton to join incase this back fires. At least their kingdoms will be safe…" Dante sighs out. "Either way the dragons have to die and Grand Line becomes mine. Ah…so much work to do…" Dante ruffles his head in a bit of frustration. Zach smiles and head his face "we will do it together; my kingdom is your kingdom. You have no idea how large my army is, everything is yours"

Dante got up and gave Zach a quick kiss. "Then we need to leave now. By now, those other two dragons are making it back home as we speak…The Holy land of Mariejois is far away from Grand Line so it will take them a few days to get there. The quicker we do this the quicker I can deal with the chaos that is sure to come." Zach smirked "alright"

They walked to see Law taking off his armor. Dante chuckled. "I'm glad you took my lessons well." Law sighed and cracked his shoulder. "It was a pain sucking up to Mikey but thank you. I was able to save Oichi." Dante walked up to her and rubbed her head. "You are doing a great job in caring for her. As always I leave her in your capable hands. Now I'm off…and don't tell anyone where I'm going okay?" Law nodded. "Sure whatever…" Dante chuckled and then closed his eyes. "I'm sorry about Corazon. I'll make sure he will get the proper burial." Law said nothing as Dante pats his head. "Now, to finally end this" He frowns and walks out the room. Zach walked out with him "let's head back to house and use the zeta beam I made to the royal castle in Grivida. WE can get the army ready within an hour and I have my own personal helicarrier.

Walking out they past Mikey. "Mikey your coming with me." Mikey raised his eye brow. "Say what now?" "Your coming to take over some land. Now come." Dante says. Mikey shrugs and follows behind him and Zach. "Hey dad, papa quick question?" They looked at him. "How flustered would do you think Levis would be if I kissed him?" Dante chuckled. "It's not nice to tease him." Zach nodded "True not nice to tease him" Mikey smiled. "I just wanna see his reaction. I bet it would cute." Zach chuckled "he would properly faint to be honest." Mikey chuckled.

In the nursery Danni was holding Darrius and Lily was holding Kanisha. Darrius was awake and looking around while Kanisha slept. "So cute hehe." Danni says holding him. Lily smiled as she rubbed Kanisha's hands. "Very cute. They took more of Oichi's features this time. I'm so happy to see them okay." Danni nodded.

In Niko's room. His blood was being hooked up by a nurse. Darcaniea was watching her closely. The nurse sighed as she made sure everything was okay before she quickly left the room. Darcaniea looked back at Niko she could see his face was swollen from the hits he took. His hair was cut so that they could find the gash on his head and was bandage up. Darcaniea frowned and stepped to him sitting down on the chair and took his hand "Don't worry Keaden will be in here soon" "Darcaniea" she turned to see Jess step in "How is he?" Darcaniea frowned "hanging in there…" Jess stepped over hugged her from behind "Don't worry your little monkey will be alright" Darcaniea pouted "I… I wish he just stayed little and attack rick every chance he got" Jess chuckled "I'm gonna go see Oichi" she turned and walked out.

Jess walked down the halls and ran into Danni and Lily who were also on their way to Oichi. Jess smiled as she saw the bundles in their hands. Jess walked over "Are this the twins, they are so cute! What's their names?"

Lily smiled. "This is Kanisha." Danni chuckled. "And this is Darrius." Both the twins were fast asleep. Jess giggled "they look tired" "They are some sleepy little babies, but Law wanted us to bring them to the room so if you want to see Oichi you can follow us."

Walking to the room the opened the door and saw Law in a regular pair of slacks without a shirt. "I hope you weren't taking advantage of my daughter in her sleep." Danni says laughing. Law rolled his eyes and turned to show them the fresh cut on his chest. He had already cleaned it up and was bandaging himself up. "So you got hit?" Law nodded. "Yeah, Doflamingo was using some kind of wires. Nipped me pretty good. You can lay the twins down over there beside Oichi." Lily and Danni nodded. Law went to his office to finish doctoring on himself. Jess walked to Oichi sitting down "I'm here sissy, Sabo wasn't gonna tell me that I couldn't come" Danni huffed "What did the little punk tell you no?" Jess sighed "He tired but he's at the house stuck there with Rick watching over the kids"

Reaching the house, they walked in to see Deliora and the twins. Rose ran up and hugged her fathers "You two are alright!" Zach chuckled "I'm alright Rose dear, stay here with your grandmother. Me and Dante and Mikey have something to do" Mikey was cuddling his twins. He put them down and then whispered something to them.

Deliora raised her eyebrow "so you gonna take care of those disgusting celestial dragons? They've been a thorn in my side for centuries, I remember Regina wanted to wipe them out from the face of the earth" Mikey's eyes widen "Wait did you say Regina? Like in the great Celtica queen Regina?" Deliora nodded "yes u did" Mikey looked at Zach "How old is grandma anyways?" Zach chuckled "alright let's head to Grivida, we are using the zeta portal" he said walking away. The twins had sparkles in their eyes as Mikey left. Rose looked at them. "What did you say to them." Mikey stuck his tongue out at her. "It's a secret." Rose pouted at him as he followed after Dante and Zach.

heading down the lab, they walked through to the zeta portal. Dante was examining it "So this is what you were working on?" Zach smirked "Mikey was the first to tested it out" Mikey smirked "It works! We should make more to our pinpoints dad" Dante shrugs. "We'll see."

Zach calling Levis right away, Levis of course answered "Dad! I heard everything went good over there" Zach nodded "I'm coming through the zeta portal with Dante and Mikey: hearing Mikey's name Levis flushed "O-Okay!"

Zach turning it on, Zach stepped through. Dante and Mikey followed him in. walking in the through it they end up in the secret lab under the castle. Dante blinked "I've never been in this lab yet.. really huge" Zach chuckled "yup, Levis runs this sector he basically lives in this lab doing tests and stuff I love how my children take after my creative side" there was top scientist running around. Some came up and scanned them "all fine king Zach" he smiled "good, Levis!" they see him walk up wearing men's skinny jeans, burgundy shirt and a lab coat and black converse "dad! Dante and Mikey welcome!"

Dante took out and phone and pointed it at Levis who raised his eyebrow. Mikey chuckled and walked past Zach. In a quick motion he was in front of Levis. Levis blinked with a blush "Hello Mikey"

Mikey grabbed his face and planted a kiss right on his lips. Dante snapped a picture. Many pictures actually, from different angles. Mikey pulled back licking his lips. "Thanks for the meal!" He says smiling brightly. Zach sighs, Levis's face turned red he was blushing mad "I..I..I…I" he started to studier. Mikey laughed. "I knew it! Your totally cute when your flustered."

Zach shook his head "Levis" he jumped and squeezed out "YES?!" "Get the army ready, we are gonna take over grand line" Levis's eyes widen then smirked "Finally!" he turned to Mikey grabbing his head pulling him towards him and kissing Mikey back. Zach chuckled.

Mikey smiled as Levis winked and ran off "Set the alarm! Get the army ready!" Mikey looked at Dante with sparkles in his eyes. "Papa! I think I found my wife!" He says with excitement. Dante laughed. "Yes, I see that." Zach chuckled "it's good that levis should have someone, Chida and Rick already got married and have kids. Levis was becoming very lonely and un loved" "I can change that." Mikey says smiling.

"Alright this way" Zach said guiding them through the large lab. Reaching the express elevator, they walked on and Zach pushed castle top floor A1" the elevator quickly went up.

Zach looked at Mikey "are you positive your gonna make Levis into your new wife?" "Of course! Why would I want someone else to see all that cuteness but me!? I can be pretty freaking selfish you know." Zach patted his head "just don't lead him on alright? He's already been hurt to many times" "Bahh have I ever said something and not do it? Levis would make a wonder wifey! I'm excited!" Dante couldn't help but laugh.

Reaching the top, Zach stepped out. They were outside, Mikey and Dante looked over the edge they see Zach's army already grouping up, their eyes widen at the massive army he had.

"Pretty impressive." Dante says. Zach chuckled "I have something for you two" he said turning and walking to another part of the castle. They followed him has they reached room, he opened the room and it was a changing room. There were three changing tubes, with uniforms in them. He stepped to one opening it "This one is mine and the blue ones are yours" Dante and Mikey looked at them. "Cool!" They both said at the same time smiling. Zach chuckled "let's get change!"

Changing into their military uniforms, they stepped out see Levis and Chida standing there wearing the same outfit. Black jackets with red trims and gloves, as well as black with red trim pants and heavy duty boots. They turned to them and smiled, Zach chuckled "Chida you gonna join us?" Chida nodded and he walked off "I'll be in my Helicarrier, I'll get my sector of soldiers ready, I'll be taking Rick's sector to since he can't come" Mikey blinked "wait you have your own?" Zach smiled "Of course." Mikey's eyes sparkled as he tried to contain his excitement.

Levis smiled at Mikey "you wanna company with me to mine?" "Of course!" He put and arm over his shoulder. "I was gonna hitch a ride with you anyways haha."

Zach chuckled watching them walk away, he looked at Dante "let's go to ours" he took Dante's hand and they walked together to their helicarrier.

Flying to the dragons Mikey was leaning up against the wall lost in his own thoughts. He felt his phone vibrate. He was going to ignore it but answered anyways. It was video call. His twins popped up on the screen. They had tears in their eyes. "Daddy! Where you go!?" Elizabeth said. "Yeah! Where you go!" Morgan says. Mikey chuckled. "I'm working. You two. I'll be home soon." Elizabeth pouted. "Come home!" "I will when I'm done and then we can go out and eat. How about some pizza?" "Pizza!" They said as their eyes lit up. Mikey laughed. "To cute."

Levis was walking by. Mikey spotted him and waved him over. "Hey, the twins wanna say hi to you." Mikey stopped "alright" and smiled.

Mikey smirked and turned the phone around. The twins saw Levis and their eyes sparkled with pure happiness. "MOM!" The said at the same time. Levis's eyes widen and his face turned "W-What did this s-say…?"

"Mommy! Hi Mommy! Come home with daddy!" Elizabeth says. "Yeah were eating pizza!" Morgan says leaning up on Elizabeth. Levis's head looked like it was gonna explode, his face was so red. He pushed his fingers together and nodded A-Alright…! Sure, pizza is my favorite…" The twins giggled. "Yay!" Mikey laughed and turned the phone around. He pulled Levis close to him. "Say bye to our kids." "B-bye…" he smiled with still a red face.

"Bye daddy! Bye mommy!" The twins say before Mikey hung up. He placed his phone back in his pocket. "Soooo wanna be my wife? If you say no I'd understand but be warned I am stubborn so if I have to go and woe you I will pull no stops." Mikey says cuddling Levis. Levis looks surprised more "be your wife…?"

Mikey leans on him getting a bit serious. "Dad told me you have been hurt many times but, I'm not like that. I'm actually a pretty loyal guy when I find someone I care about. I've seen you watch me every now and then over the years. At first, I found it kind of weird that someone so cute would be watching me of all people. Then I kinda just went with it." Levis rubbed the back of his head "Really…?"

Mikey grip tighten on him. "When I was bitten by Clover…it was like I was floating in the darkness. I couldn't see or feel anything. It was…scary." Mikey smiles slightly. "Then out of the blue, I heard your voice and the warmth of your touch. It felt pretty good. Waking up and seeing you made my heart do like…a thousand and one back flips." Mikey laughed. "I guess what I am saying is that I'm not like those other idiotic people. I can make you happy. So no, we don't have to get married right away but I would like to give us a shot…you know." Levis blinked at him but smiled he leans in and kisses Mikey on the cheek "I would love to be your wife…"

Soon the came across the holy land of where the dragons lived. Dante looked to see the gates were shut and an army was standing in front and behind the gate. There were also some government soldiers. They suddenly heard a loud alarm. "Ho…seems like they are ready for us." Dante says chuckling. Zach chuckled "true, let's have some fun"

"I say we give them a painful death. My father used to say hunting was an adrenalin rush. I wonder if this will be the same." Dante says chuckling. He then rubbed his stomach. "Ha…after this I guess I'll be taking a break behind the scenes." Zach kissed his cheek

Out of the blue the soldiers below started to shoot missiles at them. Dante chuckled. "So eager to die. Wonderful" Zach smirked has the missiles came at them only to deflected by shields "to bad for them, Sergeant get ready fire the Ion Cannon" he nodded "Yes your majesty! Get the Ion Cannon ready!" Dante's sparkled "Ooo what's the Ion cannon?" Zach chuckled "you will see" "Your majesty the ion cannon is fully charge!" Zach smirked "Fire" "Firing!" Dante sees a green beam go down and started destroy everything, Zach laughed "Hahaha! It's like little ants with a magnifying glass!"

Dante chuckles at Zach. "Why do I feel like your more excited about this then me." He suddenly pulled Zach in a deep kiss. Zach moaned slightly and kissed him deeply, the soldiers were blushing form this. Dante pulled back. "Sorry much be these flaring hormones." Dante says chuckling. Zach chuckled "No need to be sorry love"

When the beam stopped there was nothing but a wasteland of burnt land. The gates were gone and the soldiers who were left standing, were running away back to the castle. "I'm sure they got their remaining forces in there. Bring us over the castle. I'll be collecting the heads of the dragons and then this island can be destroyed." Dante says. Zach nodded "bring us over to the castle now" "Yes your majesties!"

On Levis's helicarrier, He was smiling at the destroy area "Dad sure knows how to destroy something" Mikey nodded. "Yeah…actually Levis…I'd like to go elsewhere. Knowing Dad and Papa they are on a war path. The Dragons must have a place where the specifically keep all of their slaves. I'd like to save them. Do you mind?" Levis blinked and smiled "Sure, Lets go"

Hanging over the castle now. The soldiers looked up to see Dante drop out from it. He landed on the roof cracking it but not with too much force to break through it just yet. "Man…I'd kill for a smoke right now…" Zach soon landed next to him, he frowned "No smoking Dante"

The soldiers from the ground started to fire and a stray bullet almost nicked Dante on the cheek. "Annoying flies…" Zach's eyes widen moved his hand has bodies started to explode. "True annoying flies" Dante then pouted. "I gotta be banned from smoking…that's rough…" Zach chuckled "Well your are pregnant, no smoking with our baby growing in you"

Dante looked down at more soldiers poring out. "I guess we can let your army take care of the foot soldiers." Zach smiled and lifted his hand "bravo teams if us some over here" they see a lot of soldiers coming out of jets and heading to be in battle.

Dante nodded and he and Zach walked into the castle. Walking through a door they walked down a staircase. "You got any names for the baby yet?" Dante asked casually as a solider ran up with a sword. Dante dodged him, grabbed the sword out his hand and cut his head off cleanly. He then pushes the body down the staircase. Zach giggled "Mhmm I know yet, we just have what to see for the gender"

Dante hums. "I actually looking forward to a boy. We got enough girls don't you think but either way as long as it's healthy I wouldn't mind ah…and we gotta tell Rose. I almost forgot about that." Zach smiled "don't worry after all this we will sit the family down and tell them"

"Hold it right there!" Dante and Zach looked to see soldiers pointing guys and swords at them. "Celestial Dragon, Dante Yamamoto! Just what is the meaning of this? Have you gone mad!? It is against nation Law to act one of your own! If you give up now, then maybe you will be granted a pardon!" Dante chuckled. "I am quite sane thank you and it's about time the dragons got their fat and lazy asses off the throne. The only pardon I will even let them have is begging for their lives before I kill them all. Anyone who stands against that will also die alongside them." Zach had a dark grin "if you don't want your body to explode everywhere you better step aside, the Dragon's have caused enough damage. Help Doflamingo kidnap princess Oichi, then kidnap Dante himself and try and get him killed. If anything, they are the ones that crossed the line, step aside or I will rip your heart out" his eyes glowed red and his fangs showed.

The men frowned and held their ground, but Dante could see the fear in their eyes. He took a step towards them. The soldiers got ready to attack. "I can see the fear in your eyes. You will do your loyal duty until death. While I respect that what do you think the dragons are doing now?" The soldiers glanced at each other. "While you are out here risking your lives, they are in this castle behind close doors. I bet they promised that your families would be safe if you severed them. If that's true and you die who will protect your families. Do you really want your daughter or wife in slavery with a brand on their back? Always wishing for death and pleasing the dragons against their will?"

The soldier's eyes widen at Dante's word. "My goal here today is to kill the dragons and anyone who gets in my way. I'll say this once and only once. Step aside. Once they are gone this land to will gone so that no one will sit on that throne anymore. Now…what will it be?" The soldiers looked down at their weapons. "I…have a daughter…she's only 8…I don't want her to live a life where she's afraid she's going to die at any moment…" He drops his guns. The others do the same thinking about their families. Dante smiled. "Good…now if I were you I would surrender to the army outside and or try your best to get off this island." Dante says walking down the stairs. Zach followed him. Zach smiled "God I love you"

On the other side of the island Mikey and Levis located a slave ownership building. Mikey cut down a solider. "How can any of these guys live with themselves…" Levis ripped a heart out of a guard "there nothing heartless people"

Mikey walked up to the door and kicked it opened. He heard screams and gasps in the building. Walking in he saw cages of people tied up to the wall. Mikey frowned and walked in. A young child with bleach blonde hair and empty eyes walked up to the cage. He was wearing nothing but rags and looked like he hasn't eaten in weeks. He looked no younger then Mikey's own twins. He looked up at Mikey and teared up. He raised his hand. "Please…kill me…" The body whispered. Mikey frowned and bit his lip. He grabs the cage cell and rips it open shock the boy. He digs in his pocket and takes out a small pill. "Trust me…" Mikey says smiling kindly at the boy. The boy looked at it and took the pill. He popped it in his mouth and swallowed. The people in the cages watched and waited. Suddenly the boy's eyes widen and it seen like his eyes sparkled for the first time in weeks. "Cookies!" He yells out. Mikey smiled as the boy held his cheeks. "This pill taste like cookies! Please can I have more?" Mikey reached down and broke the chain that was holding him. "You can have that and more if you come with me." The boy nodded.

Mikey carefully picked him up and looked around. "From this day forward, you all will be free! The dragons age of terror is coming to an end right now!" Mikey's voice echo through the building. People looked at him in shocked as Levis and other soldiers ran in. They started to unlock and break down the cages. Mikey watched as the escort the people out. Some couldn't even walk due to the experience they went through. All of them looked at Mikey with tears in their eye unable to even speak a word of thanks. Mikey smiled at them. He wasn't looking for anyone to say anything to him. As a future leader it was his job to make everyone feel safe and that's what he was going to do. Levis had at 3 year old girl in his arms "once you are on the ship, my doctors will look you over, you will be cleaned and given new clothes out of thoughs rags and a nice warm meal"

Walking through the halls Dante and Zach reached a huge door. It was decorated with silver and gold and had the seal of the celestial dragons on it. "This is the place…" Dante says. He steps to the side. "Would you like to do the honors of knocking dear?" Dante says smirking. Zach smirked and stepped to the door swirling his foot contacted to the door which right away flew off "Knock, Knock!"

As soon as the landed guns were all pointed at Zach. Dante walked out beside him. "Seems like that didn't like your knocking." Dante says laughing. Zach did a fake pout "Aww that hurts"

The Dragons were all backed up near the edge of the wall as government soldiers aimed their guns. One of the captains walked up to them. "Turn back…we do not wish to kill you. It is important to have the drag…" The man froze. He saw things turn sideways. "What…" His body feel, and his head rolled off his body, rolling to a female dragon who screamed. Dante placed a blood sword down. "Now, I can understand weak hearted soldiers. They are just looking for out for their family. I can forgive them for now. However, I won't forgive those who are ranked Captains and generals or whatever. You have been in here long enough to stop the dragons from what they were doing. Instead you sit on your high horses and let them do whatever they want. You all will die along with the dragons."

One of the dragons chuckled. He walked out in front of the guards. "Sir please wait!" He stood in front of Dante and Zach. "You really think you can scare us? We are global class nobles you fools! We are the most power beings on this land! WE are this land creators! You will be nothing without us!" Dante narrowed his eyes. "You are what's wrong with this land. I am done talking. I will not waste anymore words with you." Dante pointed his sword at him. "I will collect all of your heads and burn this place to the ground!" He held up his sword and with one swing he cut off the mans head. Zach smirked "Now then.. you say you are the most powerful being?" he laughed "Please, that's just fucken pathetic… you are no were near being powerful being"

The battle was short. The screams of the celestial dragons rung out through the castle and then all was silent.

Dante sighs as he wipes some blood off his face. He was holding the head on the last celestial dragon. "That felt nice…" He says. Zach chuckled "Very nice"

"I think we are done here…Since Mikey is not here I believe he must be freeing the slaves. That cuts our job down in half." Zach nodded "yeah" he put his hand to his ear "finish off the rest of the men and leave"

Dante walked up to a window in the room. The island was in slight flames as Zach soldiers finished off the rest of the forces. He also saw some being taken prisoners. "Once everyone is off this accused island we should destroy it and leave nothing behind…of course the dragons body come with. In case I need proof of the deed to the other kingdoms. The main government lackys that protected the dragons…I shall let live…they may be shady as hell but they get the job done. I can always kill them later if I have to." He turned to Zach. "I'm getting tired I'm afraid. Being kidnapped and killing off a whole island is a lot of work. Feels like half my energy has been drained." Dante says chuckling. Zach walked behind and him held him from behind "Its all over Dante, there gone. Lets leave"

Within a week, Dante and Zach had gone on the news and explained on what happen with the dragons. The grand line was know apart of Zach and Dante's. At Zach's, Zach had all his kids and Dante's kids over. They were outside enjoying the nice weather. The pool was still off limits for the moment, every one was sitting at the patio sitting area. Zach and Dante were in front of everyone, there kids looked at them "So we have something to say to you all" Rick, Chida and Levis, who was on Mikey's lap, looked at him with a confused look. Rose blinked at them "What is it dad, papa?"

Florina and Izzy, with their daughters looked at them. Zach and Dante smiled, they held hands more "WE are having another baby" Rick, Chida and Levis's eyes widen in shock. Rose stood up and gasped with a huge smiled "another baby?!"

Mikey laughed. "Ha! You owe me 20 bucks Izzy!" Izzy pouted. "Dang…" Florina giggled. "Congratulations." Rose giggled and skipped to them hugging Dante's tummy "yay another baby!" Zach chuckled "well Rose is happy" Levis smiled "I think it's cute" he snuggled more into Mikey who chuckled.

Zach looked at Mikey and Levis "So! Then you too are engaged right?" Rose's widen and stood up "really…?!" Levis blushed and nodded. Florina smiled. "Aw, Congratulations to you both!"

Zach smiled "well we can have a small private wedding if you like, small not big" Levis smiled and looked at Mikey "what do you think?" "Small. Just family and maybe some friends. I don't want to share your cuteness to the entire world you know. I've a very selfish person these days."

Rick blinked "So Dante is gonna stay pregnant or just gonna place the baby in a growing tube?" Zach chuckled "He will stay pregnant but…" Dante nudged him. "I'm not having it as a man. I'm just going to use the serum I made some years ago. I tested it with that boy…" Dante rubbed his head. "The one with the yellow hair…the annoying goof ball…" "You mean Naruto?" Mikey asked chuckled. "Yeah, him. I gave it to him and his husband as a test and it worked out alright and they have a wonderful daughter. So it will be fine." Rose's eyes sparkled "So daddy is gonna become a woman?! Awwww can I call you mommy?!" Mikey couldn't help to laugh at this. Zach smiled brightly "I already call him my wife" Dante shrugs. "I've gotten use to it over the years but yes. You can call me mom if you like." Florina giggled. "Do you have close for when you turn?" Dante nodded. "I do but I can see the look in your eye Flo so if you want to go shopping we can." Florina smiled brightly. "I know the cutest outfits for you! HeeHee." Rose giggled "Yay I'm so excited!" Zach chuckled "well we have told you all, we have to go and tell Oichi also. She doesn't know yet" "Give her our regards and that she better get will soon. Law is being super picky over who can see the twins" Izzy says pouting. Florina nodded. "At least send pictures of them! Mom said they have such cute eyes!" Mikey chuckled. "They are very cute actually." Florina and Izzy pouted more. "No fair!" They said. Dante chuckles. "I will let her know when we get there."

Later that day, Zach and Dante did end up at the hospital. Levis and Mikey were at his Mikey's apartment with the twins. Levis had taken a liking to the twins. Zach and Dante walked into the room, "Law?"

"Hmm…" Law was sitting at a desk doing some paper work. Zach smiled and walked over to Oichi sitting down "How is she?" "She's fine. She's going home tomorrow. She'll wake up when the twins get back."

Dante looked around. "Where are the twins?" "Checkups with their God father, penguin." Law says flipping a paper over and starting on something else. Dante walked over to Oichi. "Has the effects of the poison showed any today?" "Here and there…" Law put his pen down. "Please tell me you two are here for a reason…I have a lot of work to do…" Dante chuckled as he rubs Oichi's head. "Just got some news to tell her and we will be on our way."

Seconds later Penguin rolled the twins in. They were awake and staring at him with a happy grin. "Law I think I want to steal your twins. They are so cute." Penguin says chuckling. "Take it up with the mother." Law says. On cue Oichi stirred awake.

She turned to the side to see Dante. "Papa…" Dante smiled down at her. "Hey there peanut. Rise and shine." He hit a button on the bed to lift her up. The bed adjusts to Oichi's body, sitting her up. She yawns and rubs her eyes. At the same time the twins did the same thing. Penguin smiled. "See! There are like little Oichi mini me's. I wanna take them." Oichi looked at him. "You got Brit and Tiff. Go make some twins of your own." Penguin chuckled and left the room. Zach chuckled "so Oichi dear" Zach and Dante held hands "we have some news for you."

"Good news I am hoping." Oichi says. "We are having a baby" Zach smiled at her. Oichi tilt her head to the side for a second. "Ah! That's why your scent is off." Oichi says rubbing her nose. "I thought my scenes were going haywire but that's great news. Congratulations!" Oichi says smiling. On cue the twins smiled at the same time she did. Oichi giggled, looking at them. "So I guess your carrying it this time?" Dante nodded. "Yeah, I'm gonna need some more clothes so Flo wants to take me shopping." Oichi smiled. "Finally, I was waiting for this moment." Her eyes sparkled a bit. "I have so many ideas for your female body. Heehee." Zach chuckled "Me to. I'm also excited" he licked his lips.

In Niko's room, Darcaniea walked in with a white vase with red roses on them. She smiled walking over to his bed. He was asleep. Kaeden was next to him sleeping also. She placed the vase near his bed and then sat down next to Niko, she reached out and took his hand "Niko, I'm here" she says softly. Soda walk in "mom.. where do I put these?" "Next to his bed" Darcaniea said to him softly. Soda nodded and walked over placing the monkey's down. Ebony had walked pushing in Dexter and Calypso. Ebony yawned and sat down on a chair, she was rather tired.

Darcaniea felt Niko squeeze her hand. She blinked "Niko..?"

Niko's eyes opened wide and he sat up in a hurry. "Grandpa!" He shouted in panic. Kaeden eyes open and he sat up as well. Darcaniea's eyes widen "Niko calm down…!" Sora's and Ebony's eyes widen

Niko looked around and then looked down. "Grandpa…" Kaeden rubbed his head. "It's okay Niko…Grandpa Corazon did everything he could to protect you. It's not your fault about what happened okay?" "…If I was…" Kaeden leans on him. "Nothing you say will change the fact that Grandpa risk his life to keep you safe." Niko sighs and then notice he was holding Darcaniea's hand. "Auntie…" Darcaniea's smiled "Niko my little monkey"

Niko tears up. Near her he could never keep his emotions in check. Tears run down his face. "He didn't have to come to save me…if he would just stay away he wouldn't have died. Doesn't the mean it's my fault…" He asked with a heartbroken look. Darcaniea shook her head "No it's not your fault, Niko listen to me, nothing was your fault. Your grandpa did what he could to save you and your mother. He loved you Niko, he loved you. He isn't really gone Niko"

Niko rubbed the tears out his eyes. "I saw him die auntie…" Darcaniea poked his chest "he's in here Niko, he's in your heart. No matter what he will be forever be in your heart" Niko cries. Kaeden frowned. He leans his head on Niko's head. "Don't cry Niko. Everything will be okay. We're going to get through this together okay?" He says holding Niko's hand. Niko could only nod through his tears. A suddenly cry make Niko sniff "What's that?" Darcaniea smiled "It's been a while but I brought your godson and goddaughter" Darcaniea said reaching out picking up Dexter. He smiled at his mother, he had Darcaniea's red eyes. She turned him around, Dexter's eyes widen and smiled brightly at Niko, Darcaniea chuckled "He is happy to see his godfather"

Niko wipes his tears away, sniffing. "He's cute…can I hold him please." Darcaniea smiled "Sure"

Niko held Dexter and cuddled him a bit. He smiled a bit. "Babies are so innocent…speaking of babies…is mama and the twins okay?" Kaeden nodded. "Yes, she went into Labor during 'that' time and had the twins there. They are with her and Dad now." Niko smiles. "That's good…I'm glad they were safe." Dexter leaned on Niko and he yawned rubbing his eyes only to fall asleep on Niko. arcaniea smiled "Well that is just so cute" she took out her phone and took a picture of this.

The door opened, and Chopper came in. "Niko. I see your up." Niko nodded. "That's good. How do you feel?" "Fine…I guess." Niko says. Chopper smiled. "Wonderful news. I'll let your dad and mom know. They have been worried. Your mom is leaving tomorrow but you have to stay here for a few more days." Niko frowned. "Why…" Chopper pointed to his head. "You had some deep gashes in your head and the reopen three times in your sleep. We need to keep you a little longer until you heal." Niko sighed. "So, when can I go home?" Chopper looked at his sheets. "We will keep you here to observe you and if everything goes well you can go home. Don't worry. Your dad is going to oversea you." Niko smiled. "That's good." Chopper chuckled. "Law is super picky these days about his kids. So, get lots of rest okay." Niko nodded. "Thanks Chopper." Chopper nodded and left. There was a knock on the door, Zach and Dante walked in "Niko?" "Grandpa…" Niko says.

Darcaniea smiled "Zach, Dante" Sora and Ebony smiled "Hello grandpa's" they both said. Zach chuckled and walked over to the bed with Dante "How are you doing Niko?" Calypso woke up with a soft cry, Zach smiled and reached down picking her up bouncing her slightly making her stop fussing. Niko sighed. "I'm okay…I guess…"

Dante leans on the way. "Thinking about Corazon." Niko frowned. "It's okay. It's going to take a while for you to overcome this. You and Law both but everything will be okay. In the end Corazon went out how he wanted. By Protecting you." Niko nodded. "Yeah…" Zach smiled and bouncing Calypso "We are having a baby" Soda and Ebony's eyes widen "Wait you mean Dante is pregnant…?" Soda asked. Darcaniea smirked "I could smell it on you for a while know" Kaeden smiled. "Congrats Grandpa."

Zach laughed "And not to mention Mikey and Levis, I didn't really see that coming at all" Darcaniea shook her head. Soda blinked "What do you mean?" Ebony's eyes widen "does auntie Oichi know?!" "Yes, everyone important at least knows now." Dante says.

June 14, at 4am in the morning. At Elvira and Alaric's apartment, Elvira felt something that made her wake up. She sighs and sat on the edge of the bed, she smiled rubbing her tummy "you know how to wake me up" she chuckled she was about to get up when she felt something wet. Her eyes widen and looked down "oh my… Alaric….ALARIC!" she screamed that made Alaric jump up form bed "What?!" he looked at Elvira, she looked at him with widen eyes and a smile "My water broke…" Alaric's eyes widen, he gasped "you're water broke…?!" Elvira smiled and nodded "yes..!" Alaric then took off in the closet getting her bag. Elvira smiled and stood up "we should go now" Alaric getting out of the closet with Elvira's bag "Alright lets go!" Elvira shook her head "but you are in your boxers…" Alaric blinked and looked down "Oh… let me put some thing on" he put down the bag and quickly went in the closet to change. Elvira shook her head, she reached for her phone and dialed her mother.

At Jess's, Jess was up, her twins had woken up in the middle of the night. She was breast feeding Nova and Aerith at the same time. Sabo was soundly asleep near her. Jess smiled rocking slightly as she breast feed. Her phone started to sing, she had forgot to put it on vibrate. She sighed "Great…" Sabo groaned and leaned on his elbow "Jess your phone…" Jess smiled "I'm breast feeding dear, you answer it" Sabo groaned and reached for her phone. He answered it tiredly "speak…" "Daddy?" this made Sabo wake up right away "Elvira?" Jess looked at him 'why is Elvira calling me at this time..?' "Daddy my water broke! Where is mom!?" Sabo's eyes widen and looked at Jess "Our daughters water broke" Jess's eyes widen "oh my god… tell her to go to hospital and tell her I will be there soon after the I feed the twins" "your mother said go to the hospital, then she will go there once she is done feeding your sisters" Sabo said "Alright daddy" she hanged up. Sabo sighed "I can't believe this… I'm gonna be a grandpa…" Jess chuckled "and I'm gonna be a grandma" the twins pushed away from her boobs "Alright they are down; Sabo help me burp them would you?" Sabo nodded and got off the bed to help her.

At the hospital, 8 hours later Elvira still hasn't fully delighted. Jess and Sabo were at the hospital with Aerith and Nova, Draven and Draco. Dawn was just walking in to see Sabo in the waiting room with the kids she smiled and walked over to him, she sat down "Jess in there?" Sabo nodded "yeah… Elvira is been in labor for 8 hours know…" Dawn smiled "I'm sure everything will be alright Sabo" Ajisai walked in strolling in little Annabella "She's still in the room" they nodded to her. Ajisai sighs and sat down "Where's killer?" Dawn asked "Oh he's at work right know, he will be here when he gets off. Same with Kid, once he gets off he will be here with Kyra I believe" Cal and Ada walked in yawning slightly. They sat next to there mother, Dawn chuckled "They look tired" Ajisai nodded "yeah, they just got up when I found out"

They heard a door open and turned to see Jess and Alaric, Alaric was holding a small pink bundle in his arms. Sabo smiled and got up walked over. Dawn got up with Ajisai and stepped over to Alaric and Jess. Alaric smiled "I want you all to Meet, Valeria" Sabo's eyes blinked "Well that's an epic name" Jess giggled "I love it" Dawn smiled "She's so cute and soft looking, I see the burgundy red hair, the Mikcloud hair" Ajisai smiled brightly "I'm a grandma…. Oh my god…!" Valeria's eyes opened making Dawn and Ajisai gasped "her eyes…" Sabo frowned "There kids…" Valeria's eyes were a red and orange ombré color. Jess smiled "I think they are cute" Alaric smiled down at his daughter. Draven and Draco came over with Ada and Cal "Can we see?" the twins said at the same time. He nodded showing her, they looked down at her and smiled at her "She's so cute! Our little niece!" the twins said at the same time. Ada's eyes sparkled "Cute!" Cal smiled slightly "Yeah kind of cute…" Valeria's arms moved slightly and smiled making them smile back at her.

Later it was night time, Elvira was sleep in her maternity room, Alaric was on the couch sleeping near her. Valeria was in her hospital bassinet fast asleep. The door open to the room and Kid stepped in, he see's Elvira and Alaric fast asleep. Then he see's bassinet next to Elvira's bed. He stepped over to it, looking down Valeria was in it.

Kid sighs. Kyra wouldn't stop pushing him to come and she asked for him to take a picture. Valeria's eye's suddenly opened, Kid saw those eyes of hers, Valeria's little arms wiggled, and her little legs kicked. She smiled brightly at him. A real smile came on Kids face, he reached down and picked Valeria's eyes widen being picked up.

"Easy kido." He took out his phone snapped a picture. "Just here to snap a picture." He says chuckling. She made a cute baby noise making Alaric jolt up from his sleep, he blinked and see's his father smiling and holding Valeria. He smiled and stood up "Dad" his smile was soon gone and looked at him "didn't mean to wake you up" Alaric chuckled "We named her Valeria" Kid blinked "Valeria…?" Alaric nodded "It means 'to be strong'" Valeria started to fuss then cry, this made Elvira jolt up and smiled to see Kid "Uncle Kid, you came"

"Didn't really have much of a choice." He says. Valeria was crying softly more, Elvira smiled "can I have her?" Kid handed Valeria to her.

Elvira took her and bounced her slightly, she was still slightly crying. She frowned, Alaric smiled "try feeding her" Elvira smiled nodded but looked at Kid "Uncle can you close the blinds?" Kid nodded and closed them to give her some privacy. Alaric smiled and looked at his father "so Kyra did come with you?" "No, she's still working. She asked to take a picture." Kid says.

Killer then walked in "Sorry I'm late, I got off 25 minutes after kid" Alaric smiled "It's alright Uncle, Elvira is feeding her so wait until she is done." "I know. I've learned the hard way not to get in the middle of a mother feeding her child." Killer looked at Kid. "So you and Kyra plan on have one yet?" Killer rolled his eyes. "Shut up." Alaric chuckled. After Elvira breast feed Valeria, Killer was now holding Valeria. She smiled up at him. Killer chuckled "well aren't you cute and with those huge eyes" Alaric chuckled. Kid sent the picture with to Kyra. "Well I'm leaving. Congrats to you both. If you need anything just call." Kid says turning to leave.